الحزب الثامن والخمسون

Hizb 58
1 قُلۡ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ ٱسۡتَمَعَ نَفَرٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ فَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا سَمِعۡنَا قُرۡءَانًا عَجَبٗاqulقلقُلْSay,ūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَ"It has been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannahuأنهأَنَّهُthatis'tamaʿaاستمعٱسْتَمَعَlistenednafarunنفرنَفَرٌa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُوٓاْand they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wesamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاheardqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazing,Say (O Muhammad): It is revealed unto me that a company of the Jinn gave ear, and they said: Lo! we have heard a marvellous Qur'an,Say, “It has been revealed to me that a group of jinn listened [to the Qur’an,] and they said, ‘Indeed, we have heard a wondrous recitationSay, [O Muḥammad], "It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened and said, 'Indeed, we have heard an amazing Qur’ān [i.e., recitation].Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an). They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!
2 يَهۡدِيٓ إِلَى ٱلرُّشۡدِ فَـَٔامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ وَلَن نُّشۡرِكَ بِرَبِّنَآ أَحَدٗاyahdīيهدييَهْدِىٓIt guidesilāإلىإِلَىtol-rush'diالرشدٱلرُّشْدِthe right way,faāmannāفآمنافَـَٔامَنَّاso we believebihiبهبِهِۦin it,walanولنوَلَنand nevernush'rikaنشركنُّشْرِكَwe will associatebirabbināبربنابِرَبِّنَآwith our Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.Which guideth unto righteousness, so we believe in it and we ascribe no partner unto our Lord.that guides to the right way, so we have believed in it, and we will never associate anyone with our Lord.It guides to the right course, and we have believed in it. And we will never associate with our Lord anyone.'It gives guidance to the Right, and we have believed therein: we shall not join (in worship) any (gods) with our Lord.
3 وَأَنَّهُۥ تَعَٰلَىٰ جَدُّ رَبِّنَا مَا ٱتَّخَذَ صَٰحِبَةٗ وَلَا وَلَدٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُۥAnd that He -taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىٰExalted isjadduجدجَدُّ(the) Majestyrabbināربنارَبِّنَا(of) our Lord -مامَاnotittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَHe has takenṣāḥibatanصاحبةصَٰحِبَةًa wifewalāولاوَلَاand notwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son,And (we believe) that He - exalted be the glory of our Lord! - hath taken neither wife nor son,And that He – our exalted and glorified Lord[1] – has neither taken a wife nor a child;And [it teaches] that exalted is the nobleness of our Lord; He has not taken a wife or a son'And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.
4 وَأَنَّهُۥ كَانَ يَقُولُ سَفِيهُنَا عَلَى ٱللَّهِ شَطَطٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُۥAnd that hekānaكانكَانَused toyaqūluيقوليَقُولُspeak -safīhunāسفيهناسَفِيهُنَاthe foolish among usʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahshaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan excessive transgression.And that the foolish one among us used to speak concerning Allah an atrocious lie.and that the fool among us [i.e., Satan] used to say outrageous things about Allah[2],And that our foolish one [i.e., Iblees][1766] has been saying about Allāh an excessive transgression.'There were some foolish ones among us, who used to utter extravagant lies against Allah;
5 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن تَقُولَ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that weẓanannāظنناظَنَنَّآthoughtanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnevertaqūlaتقولتَقُولَwill sayl-insuالإنسٱلْإِنسُthe menwal-jinuوالجنوَٱلْجِنُّand the jinn,ʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاany lie.And lo! we had supposed that humankind and jinn would not speak a lie concerning Allah -although we thought that humans and jinn would never tell lies about Allah.And we had thought that mankind and the jinn would never speak about Allāh a lie.'But we do think that no man or spirit should say aught that untrue against Allah.
6 وَأَنَّهُۥ كَانَ رِجَالٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡإِنسِ يَعُوذُونَ بِرِجَالٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ فَزَادُوهُمۡ رَهَقٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُۥAnd thatkānaكانكَانَ(there) wererijālunرجالرِجَالٌmenminaمنمِّنَamongl-insiالإنسٱلْإِنسِmankindyaʿūdhūnaيعوذونيَعُوذُونَwho sought refugebirijālinبرجالبِرِجَالٍin (the) menminaمنمِّنَfroml-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fazādūhumفزادوهمفَزَادُوهُمْso they increased themrahaqanرهقارَهَقًا(in) burden.And indeed (O Muhammad) individuals of humankind used to invoke the protection of individuals of the jinn, so that they increased them in revolt against Allah);And there were some men who used to seek refuge with some jinn, but they only increased them in burden.And there were men from mankind who sought refuge in men from the jinn, so they [only] increased them in burden [i.e., sin].'True, there were persons among mankind who took shelter with persons among the Jinns, but they increased them in folly.
7 وَأَنَّهُمۡ ظَنُّواْ كَمَا ظَنَنتُمۡ أَن لَّن يَبۡعَثَ ٱللَّهُ أَحَدٗاwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyẓannūظنواظَنُّواْthoughtkamāكماكَمَاasẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمْyou thoughtanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنneveryabʿathaيبعثيَبْعَثَwill raisel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And indeed they supposed, even as ye suppose, that Allah would not raise anyone (from the dead) -They thought, just like you [jinn] thought that Allah would never send any messenger.And they had thought, as you thought, that Allāh would never send anyone [as a messenger].'And they (came to) think as ye thought, that Allah would not raise up any one (to Judgment).
8 وَأَنَّا لَمَسۡنَا ٱلسَّمَآءَ فَوَجَدۡنَٰهَا مُلِئَتۡ حَرَسٗا شَدِيدٗا وَشُهُبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that welamasnāلمسنالَمَسْنَاsought to touchl-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe heavenfawajadnāhāفوجدناهافَوَجَدْنَٰهَاbut we found itmuli-atملئتمُلِئَتْfilled (with)ḥarasanحرساحَرَسًاguardsshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,washuhubanوشهباوَشُهُبًاand flaming fires.And (the Jinn who had listened to the Qur'an said): We had sought the heaven but had found it filled with strong warders and meteors.We have sought to reach heaven but found it filled with stern guards and flaming fire.And we have sought [to reach] the heaven but found it filled with powerful guards and burning flames.'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires.
9 وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقۡعُدُ مِنۡهَا مَقَٰعِدَ لِلسَّمۡعِۖ فَمَن يَسۡتَمِعِ ٱلۡأٓنَ يَجِدۡ لَهُۥ شِهَابٗا رَّصَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that wekunnāكناكُنَّاused tonaqʿuduنقعدنَقْعُدُsitmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاthere inmaqāʿidaمقاعدمَقَٰعِدَpositionslilssamʿiللسمعلِلسَّمْعِfor hearing,famanفمنفَمَنbut (he) whoyastamiʿiيستمعيَسْتَمِعِlistensl-ānaالآنٱلْءَانَnowyajidيجديَجِدْwill findlahuلهلَهُۥfor himshihābanشهاباشِهَابًاa flaming fireraṣadanرصدارَّصَدًاwaiting.And we used to sit on places (high) therein to listen. But he who listeneth now findeth a flame in wait for him;We used to take up positions there for eavesdropping, but now anyone who eavesdrops will find a flaming fire waiting for him[3].And we used to sit therein in positions for hearing,[1767] but whoever listens now will find a burning flame lying in wait for him.'We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to (steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.
10 وَأَنَّا لَا نَدۡرِيٓ أَشَرٌّ أُرِيدَ بِمَن فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَمۡ أَرَادَ بِهِمۡ رَبُّهُمۡ رَشَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that we -لالَاnotnadrīندرينَدْرِىٓwe knowasharrunأشرأَشَرٌّwhether evilurīdaأريدأُرِيدَis intendedbimanبمنبِمَنfor (those) whoفيفِى(are) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthamأمأَمْorarādaأرادأَرَادَintendsbihimبهمبِهِمْfor themrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lordrashadanرشدارَشَدًاa right path.And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth guidance for them.We do not know whether evil is intended for those on earth, or their Lord intends good for them.And we do not know [therefore] whether evil is intended for those on earth or whether their Lord intends for them a right course.'And we understand not whether ill is intended to those on earth, or whether their Lord (really) intends to guide them to right conduct.
11 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلصَّٰلِحُونَ وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَۖ كُنَّا طَرَآئِقَ قِدَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that [we]minnāمنامِنَّاamong usl-ṣāliḥūnaالصالحونٱلصَّٰلِحُونَ(are) the righteouswaminnāومناوَمِنَّاand among usdūnaدوندُونَ(are) other thandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.kunnāكناكُنَّاWeṭarāiqaطرائقطَرَآئِقَ(are on) waysqidadanقدداقِدَدًاdifferent.And among us there are righteous folk and among us there are far from that. We are sects having different rules.Among us are some who are righteous and some who are otherwise, for we follow divergent ways[4].And among us are the righteous, and among us are [others] not so; we were [of] divided ways.[1768]'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary: we follow divergent paths.
12 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن نُّعۡجِزَ ٱللَّهَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَن نُّعۡجِزَهُۥ هَرَبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that weẓanannāظنناظَنَنَّآ[we] have become certainanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnevernuʿ'jizaنعجزنُّعْجِزَwe will cause failurel-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalanولنوَلَنand nevernuʿ'jizahuنعجزهنُّعْجِزَهُۥwe can escape Himharabanهرباهَرَبًا(by) flight.And we know that we cannot escape from Allah in the earth, nor can we escape by flight.We have realized that we can never escape Allah on earth, nor can we ever escape Him by fleeing.And we have become certain that we will never cause failure to Allāh upon earth, nor can we escape Him by flight.'But we think that we can by no means frustrate Allah throughout the earth, nor can we frustrate Him by flight.
13 وَأَنَّا لَمَّا سَمِعۡنَا ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ فَمَن يُؤۡمِنۢ بِرَبِّهِۦ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخۡسٗا وَلَا رَهَقٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that [we]lammāلمالَمَّاwhensamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe Guidanceāmannāآمناءَامَنَّاwe believedbihiبهبِهِۦin it.famanفمنفَمَنAnd whoeveryu'minيؤمنيُؤْمِنۢbelievesbirabbihiبربهبِرَبِّهِۦin his Lord,falāفلافَلَاthen notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُhe will fearbakhsanبخسابَخْسًاany losswalāولاوَلَاand notrahaqanرهقارَهَقًاany burden.And when we heard the guidance, we believed therein, and whoso believeth in his Lord, he feareth neither loss nor oppression.When we heard the guidance [of the Qur’an], we believed in it. Whoever believes in his Lord will have no fear of curtailment [from his reward] or injustice[5].And when we heard the guidance [i.e., the Qur’ān], we believed in it. And whoever believes in his Lord will not fear deprivation or burden.[1769]'And as for us, since we have listened to the Guidance, we have accepted it: and any who believes in his Lord has no fear, either of a short (account) or of any injustice.
14 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلۡمُسۡلِمُونَ وَمِنَّا ٱلۡقَٰسِطُونَۖ فَمَنۡ أَسۡلَمَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ تَحَرَّوۡاْ رَشَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that we,minnāمنامِنَّاamong usl-mus'limūnaالمسلمونٱلْمُسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslimswaminnāومناوَمِنَّاand among usl-qāsiṭūnaالقاسطونٱلْقَٰسِطُونَ(are) unjust.famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoeveraslamaأسلمأَسْلَمَsubmits,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thosetaḥarrawتحرواتَحَرَّوْاْhave soughtrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(the) right path.And there are among us some who have surrendered (to Allah) and there are among us some who are unjust. And whoso hath surrendered to Allah, such have taken the right path purposefully.Among us are some who are Muslims and some who are deviant[6]. Those who accepted Islam have sought the true guidance,And among us are Muslims [in submission to Allāh], and among us are the unjust.[1770] And whoever has become Muslim - those have sought out the right course.'Amongst us are some that submit their wills (to Allah), and some that swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills - they have sought out (the path) of right conduct:
15 وَأَمَّا ٱلۡقَٰسِطُونَ فَكَانُواْ لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-qāsiṭūnaالقاسطونٱلْقَٰسِطُونَthe unjust,fakānūفكانوافَكَانُواْthey will be,lijahannamaلجهنملِجَهَنَّمَfor Hell,ḥaṭabanحطباحَطَبًاfirewood."And as for those who are unjust, they are firewood for hell.but those who are deviant, they will be fuel for Hell.’”But as for the unjust, they will be, for Hell, firewood.''But those who swerve,- they are (but) fuel for Hell-fire'-
16 وَأَلَّوِ ٱسۡتَقَٰمُواْ عَلَى ٱلطَّرِيقَةِ لَأَسۡقَيۡنَٰهُم مَّآءً غَدَقٗاwa-allawiوأن لووَأَلَّوِAnd that ifis'taqāmūاستقامواٱسْتَقَٰمُواْthey had remainedʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-ṭarīqatiالطريقةٱلطَّرِيقَةِthe Way,la-asqaynāhumلأسقيناهملَأَسْقَيْنَٰهُمsurely We (would) have given them to drinkmāanماءمَّآءًwaterghadaqanغدقاغَدَقًا(in) abundance,If they (the idolaters) tread the right path, We shall give them to drink of water in abundance“If they had remained steadfast on the right way, We would have given them abundant rain,And [Allāh revealed] that if they had remained straight on the way, We would have given them abundant rain [i.e., provision](And Allah's Message is): "If they (the Pagans) had (only) remained on the (right) Way, We should certainly have bestowed on them Rain in abundance.
17 لِّنَفۡتِنَهُمۡ فِيهِۚ وَمَن يُعۡرِضۡ عَن ذِكۡرِ رَبِّهِۦ يَسۡلُكۡهُ عَذَابٗا صَعَدٗاlinaftinahumلنفتنهملِّنَفْتِنَهُمْThat We might test themfīhiفيهفِيهِtherein.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryuʿ'riḍيعرضيُعْرِضْturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِthe Remembrancerabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,yasluk'huيسلكهيَسْلُكْهُHe will make him enterʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentṣaʿadanصعداصَعَدًاsevere.That We may test them thereby, and whoso turneth away from the remembrance of his Lord; He will thrust him into ever-growing torment.as a test for them[7]. But whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord[8], He will make him suffer an arduous punishment.So We might test them therein. And whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord[1771] He will put into arduous punishment."That We might try them by that (means). But if any turns away from the remembrance of his Lord, He will cause him to undergo a severe Penalty.
18 وَأَنَّ ٱلۡمَسَٰجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدۡعُواْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدٗاwa-annaوأنوَأَنَّAnd thatl-masājidaالمساجدٱلْمَسَٰجِدَthe masjidslillahiللهلِلَّهِ(are) for Allah,falāفلافَلَاso (do) nottadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْcallmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah.The mosques[9] are for Allah alone, so do not supplicate anyone along with Allah.And [He revealed] that the masjids[1772] are for Allāh, so do not invoke[1773] with Allāh anyone."And the places of worship are for Allah (alone): So invoke not any one along with Allah;
19 وَأَنَّهُۥ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبۡدُ ٱللَّهِ يَدۡعُوهُ كَادُواْ يَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡهِ لِبَدٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُۥAnd thatlammāلمالَمَّاwhenqāmaقامقَامَstood upʿabduعبدعَبْدُ(the) slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahyadʿūhuيدعوهيَدْعُوهُcalling (upon) Him,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey almostyakūnūnaيكونونيَكُونُونَbecameʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِaround himlibadanلبدالِبَدًاa compacted mass.And when the slave of Allah stood up in prayer to Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.Yet when the slave of Allah stood up supplicating Him, they swarmed around him[10].”And that when the Servant [i.e., Prophet] of Allāh stood up supplicating Him, they almost became about him a compacted mass."[1774]"Yet when the Devotee of Allah stands forth to invoke Him, they just make round him a dense crowd."
20 قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَدۡعُواْ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشۡرِكُ بِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyadʿūأدعوأَدْعُواْI call uponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebihiبهبِهِۦٓwith Himaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I pray unto Allah only, and ascribe unto Him no partner.Say [O Prophet], “I only supplicate my Lord and I do not associate anyone with Him.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "I only invoke my Lord and do not associate with Him anyone."Say: "I do no more than invoke my Lord, and I join not with Him any (false god)."
21 قُلۡ إِنِّي لَآ أَمۡلِكُ لَكُمۡ ضَرّٗا وَلَا رَشَدٗاqulقلقُلْSay,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Iلالَآ(do) notamlikuأملكأَمْلِكُpossesslakumلكملَكُمْfor youḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright path."Say: Lo! I control not hurt nor benefit for you.Say, “I have no power to harm or benefit you[11].”Say, "Indeed, I do not possess for you [the power of] harm or right direction."Say: "It is not in my power to cause you harm, or to bring you to right conduct."
22 قُلۡ إِنِّي لَن يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدٞ وَلَنۡ أَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلۡتَحَدًاqulقلقُلْSay,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed I,lanلنلَنneveryujīranīيجيرنييُجِيرَنِىcan protect meminaمنمِنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahaḥadunأحدأَحَدٌanyone,walanولنوَلَنْand neverajidaأجدأَجِدَcan I findminمنمِنfromdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاany refuge.Say: Lo! none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find any refuge beside HimSay, “None can ever protect me from Allah [if I should disobey Him], nor can I ever find refuge except in Him.Say, "Indeed, there will never protect me from Allāh anyone [if I should disobey], nor will I find in other than Him a refuge.Say: "No one can deliver me from Allah (If I were to disobey Him), nor should I find refuge except in Him,
23 إِلَّا بَلَٰغٗا مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِسَٰلَٰتِهِۦۚ وَمَن يَعۡصِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَإِنَّ لَهُۥ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًاillāإلاإِلَّاButbalāghanبلاغابَلَٰغًا(the) notificationminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwarisālātihiورسالاتهوَرِسَٰلَٰتِهِۦand His Messages."wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿṣiيعصيَعْصِdisobeysl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwarasūlahuورسولهوَرَسُولَهُۥand His Messenger,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُۥfor himnāraنارنَارَ(is the) Firejahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَ(they will) abidefīhāفيهافِيهَآthereinabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.(Mine is) but conveyance (of the Truth) from Allah, and His messages; and whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger, lo! his is fire of hell, wherein such dwell for ever.I only convey what I receive from Allah and His messages.” And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger will certainly be in the Fire of Hell, abiding therein forever.But [I have for you] only notification from Allāh, and His messages." And whoever disobeys Allāh and His Messenger - then indeed, for him is the fire of Hell; they will abide therein forever."Unless I proclaim what I receive from Allah and His Messages: for any that disobey Allah and His Messenger,- for them is Hell: they shall dwell therein for ever."
24 حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوۡاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعۡلَمُونَ مَنۡ أَضۡعَفُ نَاصِرٗا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seeمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promised,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhoaḍʿafuأضعفأَضْعَفُ(is) weakernāṣiranناصرانَاصِرًا(in) helperswa-aqalluوأقلوَأَقَلُّand fewerʿadadanعدداعَدَدًا(in) number.Till (the day) when they shall behold that which they are promised (they may doubt); but then they will know (for certain) who is weaker in allies and less in multitude.Until when they see what they were promised, they will realize who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number.[The disbelievers continue] until, when they see that which they are promised, then they will know who is weaker in helpers and less in number.At length, when they see (with their own eyes) that which they are promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his) helper and least important in point of numbers.
25 قُلۡ إِنۡ أَدۡرِيٓ أَقَرِيبٞ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمۡ يَجۡعَلُ لَهُۥ رَبِّيٓ أَمَدًاqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِنْ"NotadrīأدريأَدْرِىٓI knowaqarībunأقريبأَقَرِيبٌwhether is nearمامَّاwhattūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَyou are promisedamأمأَمْor (whether)yajʿaluيجعليَجْعَلُwill appointlahuلهلَهُۥfor itrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordamadanأمداأَمَدًاa (distant) term.Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): I know not whether that which ye are promised is nigh, or if my Lord hath set a distant term for it.Say, “I do not know if what you are promised is near or my Lord has appointed a distant time for it.Say, "I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will grant for it a [long] period."Say: "I know not whether the (Punishment) which ye are promised is near, or whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term.
26 عَٰلِمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ فَلَا يُظۡهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيۡبِهِۦٓ أَحَدًاʿālimuعالمعَٰلِمُ(The) All-Knowerl-ghaybiالغيبٱلْغَيْبِ(of) the unseen,falāفلافَلَاso notyuẓ'hiruيظهريُظْهِرُHe revealsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromghaybihiغيبهغَيْبِهِۦٓHis unseenaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(to) anyone,(He is) the Knower of the Unseen, and He revealeth unto none His secret,[He is] the Knower of the unseen, He does not reveal His unseen to anyone,[He is] Knower of the unseen, and He does not disclose His [knowledge of the] unseen to anyone"He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one acquainted with His Mysteries,-
27 إِلَّا مَنِ ٱرۡتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٖ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَسۡلُكُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَمِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ رَصَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmaniمنمَنِwhomir'taḍāارتضىٱرْتَضَىٰHe has approvedminمنمِنofrasūlinرسولرَّسُولٍa Messenger,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥand indeed, Heyaslukuيسلكيَسْلُكُmakes to marchminمنمِنۢfrombayniبينبَيْنِbeforeyadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhimwaminومنوَمِنْand fromkhalfihiخلفهخَلْفِهِۦbehind himraṣadanرصدارَصَدًاa guard,Save unto every messenger whom He hath chosen, and then He maketh a guard to go before him and a guard behind himexcept the messenger whom He chooses, then He appoints angel-guards before him and behind him[12]Except whom He has approved of messengers, and indeed, He sends before him [i.e., each messenger] and behind him observers[1775]"Except a messenger whom He has chosen: and then He makes a band of watchers march before him and behind him,
28 لِّيَعۡلَمَ أَن قَدۡ أَبۡلَغُواْ رِسَٰلَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيۡهِمۡ وَأَحۡصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍ عَدَدَۢاliyaʿlamaليعلملِّيَعْلَمَThat He may make evidentanأنأَنthatqadقدقَدْindeed,ablaghūأبلغواأَبْلَغُواْthey have conveyedrisālātiرسالاترِسَٰلَٰتِ(the) Messagesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord;wa-aḥāṭaوأحاطوَأَحَاطَand He has encompassedbimāبمابِمَاwhatladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْ(is) with themwa-aḥṣāوأحصىوَأَحْصَىٰand He takes accountkullaكلكُلَّ(of) allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsʿadadanعدداعَدَدًۢا(in) number."That He may know that they have indeed conveyed the messages of their Lord. He surroundeth all their doings, and He keepeth count of all things.to ensure[13] that the messengers fully conveyed the messages of their Lord. He encompasses in His knowledge all about them, and keeps count of all things.”That he [i.e., Muḥammad (ﷺ)] may know[1776] that they have conveyed the messages of their Lord; and He has encompassed whatever is with them and has enumerated all things in number."That He may know that they have (truly) brought and delivered the Messages of their Lord: and He surrounds (all the mysteries) that are with them, and takes account of every single thing."
1 يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمُزَّمِّلُyāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَاO youl-muzamiluالمزملٱلْمُزَّمِّلُwho wraps himself!O thou wrapped up in thy raiment!O you the enwrapped one[1],O you who wraps himself [in clothing],[1778]O thou folded in garments!
2 قُمِ ٱلَّيۡلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاqumiقمقُمِStandal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَ(in) the night,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,Keep vigil the night long, save a little -Stand up in prayer at night except a little,Arise [to pray] the night, except for a little -Stand (to prayer) by night, but not all night,-
3 نِّصۡفَهُۥٓ أَوِ ٱنقُصۡ مِنۡهُ قَلِيلًاniṣ'fahuنصفهنِّصْفَهُۥٓHalf of it,awiأوأَوِorunquṣانقصٱنقُصْlessenmin'huمنهمِنْهُfrom itqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,A half thereof, or abate a little thereofhalf of it, or a little less,Half of it - or subtract from it a littleHalf of it,- or a little less,
4 أَوۡ زِدۡ عَلَيۡهِ وَرَتِّلِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ تَرۡتِيلًاawأوأَوْOrzidزدزِدْaddʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto it,warattiliورتلوَرَتِّلِand recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Qurantartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with) measured rhythmic recitation.Or add (a little) thereto - and chant the Qur'an in measure,or a little more, and recite the Qur’an at a measured pace.Or add to it, and recite the Qur’ān with measured recitation.Or a little more; and recite the Qur'an in slow, measured rhythmic tones.
5 إِنَّا سَنُلۡقِي عَلَيۡكَ قَوۡلٗا ثَقِيلًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wesanul'qīسنلقيسَنُلْقِىwill castʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa Wordthaqīlanثقيلاثَقِيلًاheavy.For we shall charge thee with a word of weight.We will send down upon you a heavy Word[2].Indeed, We will cast upon you a heavy word.[1779]Soon shall We send down to thee a weighty Message.
6 إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطۡـٔٗا وَأَقۡوَمُ قِيلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,nāshi-ataناشئةنَاشِئَةَ(the) risingal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(at) the night,hiyaهيهِىَitashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) very hardwaṭanوطئاوَطْـًٔاand most potentwa-aqwamuوأقوموَأَقْوَمُand more suitableqīlanقيلاقِيلًا(for) Word.Lo! the vigil of the night is (a time) when impression is more keen and speech more certain.Indeed, worship at night is more effective[3] and more conducive to proper recitation[4].Indeed, the hours of the night are more effective for concurrence [of heart and tongue][1780] and more suitable for words.[1781]Truly the rising by night is most potent for governing (the soul), and most suitable for (framing) the Word (of Prayer and Praise).
7 إِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلنَّهَارِ سَبۡحٗا طَوِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youفيفِىinl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِthe daysabḥanسبحاسَبْحًا(is) occupationṭawīlanطويلاطَوِيلًاprolonged.Lo! thou hast by day a chain of business.In the daytime, you have plenty of time for your worldly matters.Indeed, for you by day is prolonged occupation.True, there is for thee by day prolonged occupation with ordinary duties:
8 وَٱذۡكُرِ ٱسۡمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلۡ إِلَيۡهِ تَبۡتِيلٗاwa-udh'kuriواذكروَٱذْكُرِAnd rememberis'maاسمٱسْمَ(the) namerabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordwatabattalوتبتلوَتَبَتَّلْand devote yourselfilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto Himtabtīlanتبتيلاتَبْتِيلًا(with) devotion.So remember the name of thy Lord and devote thyself with a complete devotion -And remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself completely to Him.And remember the name of your Lord and devote yourself to Him with [complete] devotion.But keep in remembrance the name of thy Lord and devote thyself to Him whole-heartedly.
9 رَّبُّ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ فَٱتَّخِذۡهُ وَكِيلٗاrabbuربرَّبُّ(The) Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the west;لالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim,fa-ittakhidh'huفاتخذهفَٱتَّخِذْهُso take Himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) Disposer of Affairs.Lord of the East and the West; there is no Allah save Him; so choose thou Him alone for thy defender -[He is] Lord of the east and the west; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, so take Him as the Disposer of your affairs[5].[He is] the Lord of the East and the West; there is no deity except Him, so take Him as Disposer of [your] affairs.[1782](He is) Lord of the East and the West: there is no god but He: take Him therefore for (thy) Disposer of Affairs.
10 وَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَٱهۡجُرۡهُمۡ هَجۡرٗا جَمِيلٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patientʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverمامَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey say,wa-uh'jur'humواهجرهموَٱهْجُرْهُمْand avoid them,hajranهجراهَجْرًاan avoidancejamīlanجميلاجَمِيلًاgracious.And bear with patience what they utter, and part from them with a fair leave-taking.Bear patiently what they say, and avoid them in a gracious manner.And be patient over what they say and avoid them with gracious avoidance.And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity).
11 وَذَرۡنِي وَٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ أُوْلِي ٱلنَّعۡمَةِ وَمَهِّلۡهُمۡ قَلِيلًاwadharnīوذرنيوَذَرْنِىAnd leave Mewal-mukadhibīnaوالمكذبينوَٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَand the deniers,ulīأوليأُوْلِىpossessorsl-naʿmatiالنعمةٱلنَّعْمَةِ(of) the ease,wamahhil'humومهلهموَمَهِّلْهُمْand allow them respite -qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.Leave Me to deal with the deniers, lords of ease and comfort (in this life); and do thou respite them awhile.Leave to Me the deniers who are having a life of luxury, and bear with them for a little while.And leave Me with [the matter of] the deniers, those of ease [in life], and allow them respite a little.And leave Me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the Truth; and bear with them for a little while.
12 إِنَّ لَدَيۡنَآ أَنكَالٗا وَجَحِيمٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,ladaynāلدينالَدَيْنَآwith Usankālanأنكالاأَنكَالًا(are) shackleswajaḥīmanوجحيماوَجَحِيمًاand burning fire,Lo! with Us are heavy fetters and a raging fire,Indeed, We have heavy shackles and a Blazing Fire,Indeed, with Us [for them] are shackles and burning fireWith Us are Fetters (to bind them), and a Fire (to burn them),
13 وَطَعَامٗا ذَا غُصَّةٖ وَعَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaṭaʿāmanوطعاماوَطَعَامًاAnd fooddhāذاذَاthatghuṣṣatinغصةغُصَّةٍchokeswaʿadhābanوعذاباوَعَذَابًاand a punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And food which choketh (the partaker), and a painful doomand food that chokes, and a painful punishment,And food that chokes and a painful punishment -And a Food that chokes, and a Penalty Grievous.
14 يَوۡمَ تَرۡجُفُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَٱلۡجِبَالُ وَكَانَتِ ٱلۡجِبَالُ كَثِيبٗا مَّهِيلًاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(On the) Daytarjufuترجفتَرْجُفُwill quakel-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwal-jibāluوالجبالوَٱلْجِبَالُand the mountains,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand will becomel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainskathībanكثيباكَثِيبًاa heap of sandmahīlanمهيلامَّهِيلًاpouring down.On the day when the earth and the hills rock, and the hills become a heap of running sand.on the Day when the earth and the mountains will convulse, and the mountains will be like dunes of loose sand.On the Day the earth and the mountains will convulse and the mountains will become a heap of sand pouring down.One Day the earth and the mountains will be in violent commotion. And the mountains will be as a heap of sand poured out and flowing down.
15 إِنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكُمۡ رَسُولٗا شَٰهِدًا عَلَيۡكُمۡ كَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ رَسُولٗاinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآ[We] have sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto yourasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengershāhidanشاهداشَٰهِدًا(as) a witnessʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon you,kamāكماكَمَآasarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger.Lo! We have sent unto you a messenger as witness against you, even as We sent unto Pharaoh a messenger.Indeed, We have sent to you a Messenger to be a witness over you, just as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger.Indeed, We have sent to you a Messenger as a witness upon you just as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger.We have sent to you, (O men!) a messenger, to be a witness concerning you, even as We sent a messenger to Pharaoh.
16 فَعَصَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُ أَخۡذٗا وَبِيلٗاfaʿaṣāفعصىفَعَصَىٰBut disobeyedfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunl-rasūlaالرسولٱلرَّسُولَthe Messenger,fa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُso We seized himakhdhanأخذاأَخْذًا(with) a seizurewabīlanوبيلاوَبِيلًاruinous.But Pharaoh rebelled against the messenger, whereupon We seized him with no gentle grip.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger, so We seized him with a severe punishment.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger, so We seized him with a ruinous seizure.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger; so We seized him with a heavy Punishment.
17 فَكَيۡفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِن كَفَرۡتُمۡ يَوۡمٗا يَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡوِلۡدَٰنَ شِيبًاfakayfaفكيففَكَيْفَThen howtattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَwill you guard yourselves,inإنإِنifkafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمْyou disbelieve,yawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayyajʿaluيجعليَجْعَلُ(that) will makel-wil'dānaالولدانٱلْوِلْدَٰنَthe childrenshībanشيباشِيبًاgray-haired?Then how, if ye disbelieve, will ye protect yourselves upon the day which will turn children grey,If you disbelieve, then how will you protect yourselves against a Day that will turn children’s hair gray?Then how can you fear, if you disbelieve, a Day that will make the children white-haired?[1783]Then how shall ye, if ye deny (Allah), guard yourselves against a Day that will make children hoary-headed?-
18 ٱلسَّمَآءُ مُنفَطِرُۢ بِهِۦۚ كَانَ وَعۡدُهُۥ مَفۡعُولًاal-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُThe heavenmunfaṭirunمنفطرمُنفَطِرٌۢ(will) break apartbihiبهبِهِۦtherefrom,kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُۥHis Promisemafʿūlanمفعولامَفْعُولًاto be fulfilled.The very heaven being then rent asunder. His promise is to be fulfilled.It will cause the sky to break asunder[6]. His promise will certainly be fulfilled.The heaven will break apart therefrom;[1784] ever is His promise fulfilled.Whereon the sky will be cleft asunder? His Promise needs must be accomplished.
19 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذۡكِرَةٞۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦthistadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a Reminder,famanفمنفَمَنthen whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwillsittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ(let him) takeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder; so whoever wills may take a way to his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder, so whoever wills may take to his Lord a way.Verily this is an Admonition: therefore, whoso will, let him take a (straight) path to his Lord!
20 ۞ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعۡلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ أَدۡنَىٰ مِن ثُلُثَيِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَنِصۡفَهُۥ وَثُلُثَهُۥ وَطَآئِفَةٞ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَكَۚ وَٱللَّهُ يُقَدِّرُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَۚ عَلِمَ أَن لَّن تُحۡصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡۖ فَٱقۡرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِۚ عَلِمَ أَن سَيَكُونُ مِنكُم مَّرۡضَىٰ وَءَاخَرُونَ يَضۡرِبُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَبۡتَغُونَ مِن فَضۡلِ ٱللَّهِ وَءَاخَرُونَ يُقَٰتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَٱقۡرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنۡهُۚ وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَقۡرِضُواْ ٱللَّهَ قَرۡضًا حَسَنٗاۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ خَيۡرٗا وَأَعۡظَمَ أَجۡرٗاۚ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمُۢinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsannakaأنكأَنَّكَthat youtaqūmuتقومتَقُومُstandadnāأدنىأَدْنَىٰ(a little) lessminمنمِنthanthuluthayiثلثيثُلُثَىِtwo-thirdsal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,waniṣ'fahuونصفهوَنِصْفَهُۥand half of itwathuluthahuوثلثهوَثُلُثَهُۥand a third of itwaṭāifatunوطائفةوَطَآئِفَةٌand (so do) a groupminaمنمِّنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomaʿakaمعكمَعَكَ(are) with you.wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُAnd Allahyuqaddiruيقدريُقَدِّرُdeterminesal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the day.ʿalimaعلمعَلِمَHe knowsanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnottuḥ'ṣūhuتحصوهتُحْصُوهُyou count it,fatābaفتابفَتَابَso He has turnedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْto you,fa-iq'raūفاقرءوافَٱقْرَءُواْso reciteمامَاwhattayassaraتيسرتَيَسَّرَis easyminaمنمِنَofl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran.ʿalimaعلمعَلِمَHe knowsanأنأَنthatsayakūnuسيكونسَيَكُونُthere will beminkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmarḍāمرضىمَّرْضَىٰsickwaākharūnaوآخرونوَءَاخَرُونَand othersyaḍribūnaيضربونيَضْرِبُونَtravelingفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landyabtaghūnaيبتغونيَبْتَغُونَseekingminمنمِنoffaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Bountyl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,waākharūnaوآخرونوَءَاخَرُونَand othersyuqātilūnaيقاتلونيُقَٰتِلُونَfightingفيفِىinsabīliسبيلسَبِيلِ(the) wayl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.fa-iq'raūفاقرءوافَٱقْرَءُواْSo reciteمامَاwhattayassaraتيسرتَيَسَّرَis easymin'huمنهمِنْهُof it,wa-aqīmūوأقيمواوَأَقِيمُواْand establishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwaātūوآتواوَءَاتُواْand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَthe zakahwa-aqriḍūوأقرضواوَأَقْرِضُواْand loanl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahqarḍanقرضاقَرْضًاa loanḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgoodly.wamāوماوَمَاAnd whatevertuqaddimūتقدمواتُقَدِّمُواْyou send forthli-anfusikumلأنفسكملِأَنفُسِكُمfor yourselvesminمنمِّنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgood,tajidūhuتجدوهتَجِدُوهُyou will find itʿindaعندعِندَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.huwaهوهُوَItkhayranخيراخَيْرًا(will be) betterwa-aʿẓamaوأعظموَأَعْظَمَand greaterajranأجراأَجْرًا(in) reward.wa-is'taghfirūواستغفرواوَٱسْتَغْفِرُواْAnd seek forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allah.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌۢMost Merciful.Lo! thy Lord knoweth how thou keepest vigil sometimes nearly two-thirds of the night, or (sometimes) half or a third thereof, as do a party of those with thee. Allah measureth the night and the day. He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite, then, of the Qur'an that which is easy for you. He knoweth that there are sick folk among you, while others travel in the land in search of Allah's bounty, and others (still) are fighting for the cause of Allah. So recite of it that which is easy (for you), and establish worship and pay the poor-due, and (so) lend unto Allah a goodly loan. Whatsoever good ye send before you for your souls, ye will find it with Allah, better and greater in the recompense. And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.Indeed, your Lord knows that you [O Prophet] stand up in prayer for nearly two-thirds of the night, or half of it, or one-third of it, as do others among your companions. Allah determines the night and the day; He knows that you [Muslims] cannot keep an accurate count of it, so He pardoned you[7]. Recite then as much of the Qur’an as is easy for you [in the night prayers]. He knows that there are some among you who will be ill, and others traveling in the land, seeking the grace of Allah, and others fighting in Allah’s way. So recite as much of it as is easy for you; establish prayer and give zakah; and lend to Allah a goodly loan[8]. Whatever good you send forth for yourselves, you will find it with Allah, much better in condition and much greater in reward[9]. And seek forgiveness of Allah, for indeed Allah is All-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.Indeed, your Lord knows, [O Muḥammad], that you stand [in prayer] almost two thirds of the night or half of it or a third of it, and [so do] a group of those with you. And Allāh determines [the extent of] the night and the day. He has known that you [Muslims] will not be able to do it[1785] and has turned to you in forgiveness, so recite what is easy [for you] of the Qur’ān. He has known that there will be among you those who are ill and others traveling throughout the land seeking [something] of the bounty of Allāh and others fighting for the cause of Allāh. So recite what is easy from it and establish prayer and give zakāh and loan Allāh a goodly loan.[1786] And whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allāh. It is better and greater in reward. And seek forgiveness of Allāh. Indeed, Allāh is Forgiving and Merciful.Thy Lord doth know that thou standest forth (to prayer) nigh two-thirds of the night, or half the night, or a third of the night, and so doth a party of those with thee. But Allah doth appoint night and day in due measure He knoweth that ye are unable to keep count thereof. So He hath turned to you (in mercy): read ye, therefore, of the Qur'an as much as may be easy for you. He knoweth that there may be (some) among you in ill-health; others travelling through the land, seeking of Allah's bounty; yet others fighting in Allah's Cause, read ye, therefore, as much of the Qur'an as may be easy (for you); and establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and loan to Allah a Beautiful Loan. And whatever good ye send forth for your souls ye shall find it in Allah's Presence,- yea, better and greater, in Reward and seek ye the Grace of Allah: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
1 يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُyāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَاO youl-mudathiruالمدثرٱلْمُدَّثِّرُwho covers himself!O thou enveloped in thy cloak,O you covered [in your cloak][1],O you who covers himself [with a garment],[1788]O thou wrapped up (in the mantle)!
2 قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡqumقمقُمْStand upfa-andhirفأنذرفَأَنذِرْand warn,Arise and warn!arise and warn,Arise and warnArise and deliver thy warning!
3 وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡwarabbakaوربكوَرَبَّكَAnd your Lordfakabbirفكبرفَكَبِّرْmagnify,Thy Lord magnify,and proclaim the greatness of your Lord,And your Lord glorifyAnd thy Lord do thou magnify!
4 وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡwathiyābakaوثيابكوَثِيَابَكَAnd your clothingfaṭahhirفطهرفَطَهِّرْpurify,Thy raiment purify,and purify your garments,And your clothing purifyAnd thy garments keep free from stain!
5 وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡwal-ruj'zaوالرجزوَٱلرُّجْزَAnd uncleanlinessfa-uh'jurفاهجرفَٱهْجُرْavoid,Pollution shun!and shun idol worshiping[2],And uncleanliness[1789] avoidAnd all abomination shun!
6 وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamnunتمننتَمْنُنconfer favortastakthiruتستكثرتَسْتَكْثِرُ(to) acquire more,And show not favour, seeking wordly gain!and do not do a favor for a greater return[3],And do not confer favor to acquire more[1790]Nor expect, in giving, any increase (for thyself)!
7 وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡwalirabbikaولربكوَلِرَبِّكَAnd for your Lordfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْbe patient.For the sake of thy Lord, be patient!and be patient for the sake of your Lord.But for your Lord be patient.But, for thy Lord's (Cause), be patient and constant!
8 فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِي ٱلنَّاقُورِfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen whennuqiraنقرنُقِرَis blownفيفِىinl-nāqūriالناقورٱلنَّاقُورِthe trumpet,For when the trumpet shall sound,When the Trumpet is sounded[4],And when the trumpet is blown,Finally, when the Trumpet is sounded,
9 فَذَٰلِكَ يَوۡمَئِذٖ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌfadhālikaفذلكفَذَٰلِكَThatyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍDay,yawmunيوميَوْمٌ(will be) a Dayʿasīrunعسيرعَسِيرٌdifficult,Surely that day will be a day of anguish,that Day will be a difficult day,That Day will be a difficult dayThat will be- that Day - a Day of Distress,-
10 عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٖʿalāعلىعَلَىForl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers -ghayruغيرغَيْرُnotyasīrinيسيريَسِيرٍeasy.Not of ease, for disbelievers.not easy for the disbelievers.For the disbelievers - not easy.Far from easy for those without Faith.
11 ذَرۡنِي وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدٗاdharnīذرنيذَرْنِىLeave Mewamanومنوَمَنْand whomkhalaqtuخلقتخَلَقْتُI createdwaḥīdanوحيداوَحِيدًاalone,Leave Me (to deal) with him whom I created lonely,Leave me to deal with the one whom I created lonely[5],Leave Me with the one I created alone[1791]Leave Me alone, (to deal) with the (creature) whom I created (bare and) alone!-
12 وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُۥ مَالٗا مَّمۡدُودٗاwajaʿaltuوجعلتوَجَعَلْتُAnd I grantedlahuلهلَهُۥto himmālanمالامَالًاwealthmamdūdanممدودامَّمْدُودًاextensive,And then bestowed upon him ample means,and gave him abundant wealth,And to whom I granted extensive wealthTo whom I granted resources in abundance,
13 وَبَنِينَ شُهُودٗاwabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَAnd childrenshuhūdanشهوداشُهُودًاpresent,And sons abiding in his presenceand sons by his side,And children present [with him]And sons to be by his side!-
14 وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُۥ تَمۡهِيدٗاwamahhadttuومهدتوَمَهَّدتُّAnd I spreadlahuلهلَهُۥfor him,tamhīdanتمهيداتَمْهِيدًاease.And made (life) smooth for him.and gave him a life of comfort and power,And spread [everything] before him, easing [his life].To whom I made (life) smooth and comfortable!
15 ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَthummaثمثُمَّThenyaṭmaʿuيطمعيَطْمَعُhe desiresanأنأَنْthatazīdaأزيدأَزِيدَI (should) add more.Yet he desireth that I should give more.yet he aspires that I should give him more.Then he desires that I should add more.Yet is he greedy-that I should add (yet more);-
16 كَلَّآۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ لِأٓيَٰتِنَا عَنِيدٗاkallāكلاكَلَّآBy no means!innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَhas beenliāyātināلآياتنالِءَايَٰتِنَاto Our Versesʿanīdanعنيداعَنِيدًاstubborn.Nay! For lo! he hath been stubborn to Our revelations.By no means! For he has been stubborn against Our verses.No! Indeed, he has been toward Our verses obstinate.By no means! For to Our Signs he has been refractory!
17 سَأُرۡهِقُهُۥ صَعُودًاsa-ur'hiquhuسأرهقهسَأُرْهِقُهُۥSoon I will cover Himṣaʿūdanصعوداصَعُودًا(with) a laborious punishment.On him I shall impose a fearful doom.I will subject him to an unbearable punishment.I will cover him with arduous torment.Soon will I visit him with a mount of calamities!
18 إِنَّهُۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hefakkaraفكرفَكَّرَthoughtwaqaddaraوقدروَقَدَّرَand plotted.For lo! he did consider; then he planned -For he reflected and plotted [against the Qur’an][6].Indeed, he thought and deliberated.[1792]For he thought and he plotted;-
19 فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَfaqutilaفقتلفَقُتِلَSo may he be destroyed,kayfaكيفكَيْفَhowqaddaraقدرقَدَّرَhe plotted!(Self-)destroyed is he, how he planned!May he perish, how he plotted!So may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.And woe to him! How he plotted!-
20 ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَthummaثمثُمَّThenqutilaقتلقُتِلَmay he be destroyed,kayfaكيفكَيْفَhowqaddaraقدرقَدَّرَhe plotted!Again (self-)destroyed is he, how he planned! -Again, may he perish, how he plotted!Then may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.Yea, Woe to him; How he plotted!-
21 ثُمَّ نَظَرَthummaثمثُمَّThennaẓaraنظرنَظَرَhe looked;Then looked he,Then he looked around,Then he considered [again];Then he looked round;
22 ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَthummaثمثُمَّThenʿabasaعبسعَبَسَhe frownedwabasaraوبسروَبَسَرَand scowled;Then frowned he and showed displeasure.then he frowned and scowled,Then he frowned and scowled;Then he frowned and he scowled;
23 ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَthummaثمثُمَّThenadbaraأدبرأَدْبَرَhe turned backwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَand was proud,Then turned he away in pridethen turned away with arrogance,Then he turned back and was arrogantThen he turned back and was haughty;
24 فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ يُؤۡثَرُfaqālaفقالفَقَالَThen he said,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌmagicyu'tharuيؤثريُؤْثَرُimitated.And said: This is naught else than magic from of old;then said, “This is nothing but magic from the past.And said, "This is not but magic imitated [from others].Then said he: "This is nothing but magic, derived from of old;
25 إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutqawluقولقَوْلُ(the) wordl-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِ(of) a human being."This is naught else than speech of mortal man.This is nothing but the words of a man.”This is not but the word of a human being.""This is nothing but the word of a mortal!"
26 سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَsa-uṣ'līhiسأصليهسَأُصْلِيهِSoon I will drive himsaqaraسقرسَقَرَ(into) Hell.Him shall I fling unto the burning.Soon I will make him burn in the Scorching Fire[7].I will drive him into Saqar.[1793]Soon will I cast him into Hell-Fire!
27 وَمَآ أَدۡرَىٰكَ مَا سَقَرُwamāوماوَمَآAnd whatadrākaأدراكأَدْرَىٰكَcan make you knowمامَاwhatsaqaruسقرسَقَرُ(is) Hell?- Ah, what will convey unto thee what that burning is! -How do you know what Scorching Fire is?And what can make you know what is Saqar?And what will explain to thee what Hell-Fire is?
28 لَا تُبۡقِي وَلَا تَذَرُلالَاNottub'qīتبقيتُبْقِىit lets remainwalāولاوَلَاand nottadharuتذرتَذَرُit leaves,It leaveth naught; it spareth naughtIt leaves nothing and spares no one,It lets nothing remain and leaves nothing [unburned],Naught doth it permit to endure, and naught doth it leave alone!-
29 لَوَّاحَةٞ لِّلۡبَشَرِlawwāḥatunلواحةلَوَّاحَةٌScorchinglil'bashariللبشرلِّلْبَشَرِthe human (skin).It shrivelleth the man.scorching the skin.Altering [i.e., blackening] the skins.Darkening and changing the colour of man!
30 عَلَيۡهَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاOver ittis'ʿataتسعةتِسْعَةَ(are) nine-ʿasharaعشرعَشَرَ-teen.Above it are nineteen.It is overseen by nineteen [angels].Over it are nineteen [angels].Over it are Nineteen.
31 وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗۖ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَهُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةٗ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَٰنٗا وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٞ وَٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلٗاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَمَا هِيَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِwamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَآWe have madeaṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَkeepersl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِ(of) the FireillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmalāikatanملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةًAngels.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madeʿiddatahumعدتهمعِدَّتَهُمْtheir numberillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةً(as) a triallilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَfor those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve -liyastayqinaليستيقنلِيَسْتَيْقِنَthat may be certainalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewayazdādaويزدادوَيَزْدَادَand may increasealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieveīmānanإيماناإِيمَٰنًا(in) faith,walāولاوَلَاand notyartābaيرتابيَرْتَابَmay doubtalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewal-mu'minūnaوالمؤمنونوَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَand the believers,waliyaqūlaوليقولوَلِيَقُولَand that may sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthoseفيفِىinqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمtheir heartsmaraḍunمرضمَّرَضٌ(is) a diseasewal-kāfirūnaوالكافرونوَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَand the disbelieversmādhāماذامَاذَآ"Whatarādaأرادأَرَادَ(does) intendl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاby thismathalanمثلامَثَلًاexample?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusyuḍilluيضليُضِلُّdoes let go astrayl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayahdīويهديوَيَهْدِىand guidesmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills.wamāوماوَمَاAnd noneyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsjunūdaجنودجُنُودَ(the) hostsrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your LordillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.wamāوماوَمَاAnd nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰa reminderlil'bashariللبشرلِلْبَشَرِto (the) human beings.We have appointed only angels to be wardens of the Fire, and their number have We made to be a stumbling-block for those who disbelieve; that those to whom the Scripture hath been given may have certainty, and that believers may increase in faith; and that those to whom the Scripture hath been given and believers may not doubt; and that those in whose hearts there is disease, and disbelievers, may say: What meaneth Allah by this similitude? Thus Allah sendeth astray whom He will, and whom He will He guideth. None knoweth the hosts of thy Lord save Him. This is naught else than a Reminder unto mortals.We have only appointed angels as keepers of the Fire, and We have only made their number as a test for the disbelievers[8], so that those who were given the Scripture may have certainty and the believers may increase in faith; and neither those who were given the Scripture nor the believers may have any doubts; and so that those [hypocrites] in whose hearts is sickness and the disbelievers may say, “What does Allah mean by this number?” Thus Allah causes to stray whom He wills and guides whom He wills, and none knows the soldiers of your Lord but He. This is but a reminder to mankind.And We have not made the keepers of the Fire except angels. And We have not made their number except as a trial for those who disbelieve - that those who were given the Scripture will be convinced and those who have believed will increase in faith and those who were given the Scripture and the believers will not doubt and that those in whose hearts is disease [i.e., hypocrisy] and the disbelievers will say, "What does Allāh intend by this as an example?" Thus does Allāh send astray whom He wills and guide whom He wills. And none knows the soldiers of your Lord except Him. And it [i.e., mention of the Fire] is not but a reminder to humanity.And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire; and We have fixed their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that the People of the Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase in Faith,- and that no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the Believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may say, "What symbol doth Allah intend by this?" Thus doth Allah leave to stray whom He pleaseth, and guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the forces of thy Lord, except He and this is no other than a warning to mankind.
32 كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِkallāكلاكَلَّاNay!wal-qamariوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرِBy the moon,Nay, by the MoonNo indeed! By the moon,No! By the moonNay, verily: By the Moon,
33 وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَwa-al-layliوالليلوَٱلَّيْلِAnd the nightidhإذإِذْwhenadbaraأدبرأَدْبَرَit departs,And the night when it withdrawethand by the night when it departs,And [by] the night when it departsAnd by the Night as it retreateth,
34 وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَwal-ṣub'ḥiوالصبحوَٱلصُّبْحِAnd the morningidhāإذاإِذَآwhenasfaraأسفرأَسْفَرَit brightens,And the dawn when it shineth forth,and by the dawn when it brightens,And [by] the morning when it brightens,And by the Dawn as it shineth forth,-
35 إِنَّهَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itla-iḥ'dāلإحدىلَإِحْدَى(is) surely onel-kubariالكبرٱلْكُبَرِ(of) the greatest,Lo! this is one of the greatest (portents)Hellfire is indeed one of the greatest matters,Indeed, it [i.e., the Fire] is of the greatest [afflictions]This is but one of the mighty (portents),
36 نَذِيرٗا لِّلۡبَشَرِnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاA warninglil'bashariللبشرلِّلْبَشَرِto (the) human being,As a warning unto men,a warning to mankind,As a warning to humanity -A warning to mankind,-
37 لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَlimanلمنلِمَنTo whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwillsminkumمنكممِنكُمْamong youanأنأَنtoyataqaddamaيتقدميَتَقَدَّمَproceedawأوأَوْoryata-akharaيتأخريَتَأَخَّرَstay behind.Unto him of you who will advance or hang back.to whoever among you chooses to advance or regress.To whoever wills among you to proceed[1794] or stay behind.To any of you that chooses to press forward, or to follow behind;-
38 كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌkulluكلكُلُّEverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoul,bimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabatكسبتكَسَبَتْit has earned,rahīnatunرهينةرَهِينَةٌ(is) pledged,Every soul is a pledge for its own deeds;Every soul is held in pledge[9] for its deeds,Every soul, for what it has earned, will be retained[1795]Every soul will be (held) in pledge for its deeds.
39 إِلَّآ أَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِillāإلاإِلَّآExceptaṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِ(of) the right,Save those who will stand on the right hand.except the People of the Right[10],Except the companions of the right,[1796].Except the Companions of the Right Hand.
40 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ يَتَسَآءَلُونَفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍGardens,yatasāalūnaيتساءلونيَتَسَآءَلُونَasking each other,In gardens they will ask one anotherwho will be in gardens, asking one another[Who will be] in gardens, questioning each other(They will be) in Gardens (of Delight): they will question each other,
41 عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَʿaniعنعَنِAboutl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals,Concerning the guilty:about the wicked:About the criminals,And (ask) of the Sinners:
42 مَا سَلَكَكُمۡ فِي سَقَرَمامَا"Whatsalakakumسلككمسَلَكَكُمْled youفيفِىintosaqaraسقرسَقَرَHell?"What hath brought you to this burning?“What brought you to Hell?”[And asking them], "What put you into Saqar?""What led you into Hell Fire?"
43 قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,lamلملَمْ"Notnakuنكنَكُwe wereminaمنمِنَofl-muṣalīnaالمصلينٱلْمُصَلِّينَthose who prayed,They will answer: We were not of those who prayedThey will say, “We were not among those who prayed,They will say, "We were not of those who prayed,They will say: "We were not of those who prayed;
44 وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَwalamولموَلَمْAnd notnakuنكنَكُwe used tonuṭ'ʿimuنطعمنُطْعِمُfeedl-mis'kīnaالمسكينٱلْمِسْكِينَthe poor,Nor did we feed the wretched.nor did we feed the poor,Nor did we used to feed the poor."Nor were we of those who fed the indigent;
45 وَكُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآئِضِينَwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd we used tonakhūḍuنخوضنَخُوضُindulge in vain talkmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-khāiḍīnaالخائضينٱلْخَآئِضِينَthe vain talkers,We used to wade (in vain dispute) with (all) waders,and we indulged in falsehood along with those who indulged in it,And we used to enter into vain discourse with those who engaged [in it],"But we used to talk vanities with vain talkers;
46 وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd we used tonukadhibuنكذبنُكَذِّبُdenybiyawmiبيومبِيَوْمِ(the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment,And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,and we denied the Day of Judgment,And we used to deny the Day of Recompense"And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,
47 حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَىٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,atānāأتاناأَتَىٰنَاcame to usl-yaqīnuاليقينٱلْيَقِينُthe certainty."Till the Inevitable came unto us.until the certainty [of death] came to us.”Until there came to us the certainty [i.e., death].""Until there came to us (the Hour) that is certain."
48 فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَٰعَةُ ٱلشَّٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاThen nottanfaʿuhumتنفعهمتَنفَعُهُمْwill benefit themshafāʿatuشفاعةشَفَٰعَةُintercessionl-shāfiʿīnaالشافعينٱلشَّٰفِعِينَ(of) the intercessors.The mediation of no mediators will avail them then.So the intercession of intercessors will not benefit them.So there will not benefit them the intercession of [any] intercessors.Then will no intercession of (any) intercessors profit them.
49 فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَfamāفمافَمَاThen whatlahumلهملَهُمْ(is) for them,ʿaniعنعَنِ(that) froml-tadhkiratiالتذكرةٱلتَّذْكِرَةِthe Remindermuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَthey (are) turning awayWhy now turn they away from the Admonishment,Then what is the matter with them that they turn away from the Reminder,Then what is [the matter] with them that they are, from the reminder, turning awayThen what is the matter with them that they turn away from admonition?-
50 كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٞ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٞka-annahumكأنهمكَأَنَّهُمْAs if they (were)ḥumurunحمرحُمُرٌdonkeysmus'tanfiratunمستنفرةمُّسْتَنفِرَةٌfrightened,As they were frightened assesas if they were terrified wild asses,As if they were alarmed donkeysAs if they were affrighted asses,
51 فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭfarratفرتفَرَّتْFleeingminمنمِنfromqaswaratinقسورةقَسْوَرَةٍۭa lion?Fleeing from a lion?fleeing from a lion?Fleeing from a lion?Fleeing from a lion!
52 بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِيٕٖ مِّنۡهُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفٗا مُّنَشَّرَةٗbalبلبَلْNay!yurīduيريديُرِيدُDesireskulluكلكُلُّeveryim'ri-inامرئٱمْرِئٍpersonmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْof themanأنأَنthatyu'tāيؤتىيُؤْتَىٰhe may be givenṣuḥufanصحفاصُحُفًاpagesmunasharatanمنشرةمُّنَشَّرَةًspread out.Nay, but everyone of them desireth that he should be given open pages (from Allah).In fact, each one of them desires that open [divine] letters be sent to each of them[11].Rather, every person among them desires that he[1797] would be given scriptures spread about.[1798]Forsooth, each one of them wants to be given scrolls (of revelation) spread out!
53 كَلَّاۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَkallāكلاكَلَّاNay!balبلبَلButلالَّاnotyakhāfūnaيخافونيَخَافُونَthey fearl-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafter.Nay, verily. They fear not the Hereafter.By no means! They rather do not fear the Hereafter.No! But they do not fear the Hereafter.By no means! But they fear not the Hereafter,
54 كَلَّآ إِنَّهُۥ تَذۡكِرَةٞkallāكلاكَلَّآNay!innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, ittadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a Reminder.Nay, verily. Lo! this is an Admonishment.No indeed! This [Qur’an] is a reminder.No! Indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is a reminderNay, this surely is an admonition:
55 فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُۥfamanفمنفَمَنSo whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills,dhakarahuذكرهذَكَرَهُۥ(may) pay heed to it.So whosoever will may heed.So whoever wills may take heed.Then whoever wills will remember it.Let any who will, keep it in remembrance!
56 وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyadhkurūnaيذكرونيَذْكُرُونَwill pay heedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.huwaهوهُوَHeahluأهلأَهْلُ(is) worthyl-taqwāالتقوىٱلتَّقْوَىٰto be feared,wa-ahluوأهلوَأَهْلُand worthyl-maghfiratiالمغفرةٱلْمَغْفِرَةِto forgive.And they will not heed unless Allah willeth (it). He is the fount of fear. He is the fount of Mercy.But they will not take heed unless Allah so wills. He is most worthy to be feared and most worthy to forgive.And they will not remember except that Allāh wills. He is worthy of fear and adequate for [granting] forgiveness.But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills: He is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness.
1 لَآ أُقۡسِمُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِلالَآNay!uq'simuأقسمأُقْسِمُI swearbiyawmiبيومبِيَوْمِby (the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection.Nay, I swear by the Day of Resurrection;I swear by the Day of Resurrection,I swear by the Day of ResurrectionI do call to witness the Resurrection Day;
2 وَلَآ أُقۡسِمُ بِٱلنَّفۡسِ ٱللَّوَّامَةِwalāولاوَلَآAnd nay!uq'simuأقسمأُقْسِمُI swearbil-nafsiبالنفسبِٱلنَّفْسِby the soull-lawāmatiاللوامةٱللَّوَّامَةِself-accusing.Nay, I swear by the accusing soul (that this Scripture is true).and I swear by the self-reproaching soul[1]!And I swear by the reproaching soul[1800] [to the certainty of resurrection].And I do call to witness the self-reproaching spirit: (Eschew Evil).
3 أَيَحۡسَبُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَلَّن نَّجۡمَعَ عِظَامَهُۥayaḥsabuأيحسبأَيَحْسَبُDoes thinkl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajmaʿaنجمعنَّجْمَعَWe will assembleʿiẓāmahuعظامهعِظَامَهُۥhis bones?Thinketh man that We shall not assemble his bones?Does man think that We cannot reassemble his bones?Does man think that We will not assemble his bones?Does man think that We cannot assemble his bones?
4 بَلَىٰ قَٰدِرِينَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن نُّسَوِّيَ بَنَانَهُۥbalāبلىبَلَىٰNay!qādirīnaقادرينقَٰدِرِينَ(We are) AbleʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthatnusawwiyaنسوينُّسَوِّىَWe can restorebanānahuبنانهبَنَانَهُۥhis fingertips.Yea, verily. We are Able to restore his very fingers!In fact, We are able to restore even his very fingertips.Yes. [We are] Able [even] to proportion his fingertips.Nay, We are able to put together in perfect order the very tips of his fingers.
5 بَلۡ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ لِيَفۡجُرَ أَمَامَهُۥbalبلبَلْNay!yurīduيريديُرِيدُDesiresl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manliyafjuraليفجرلِيَفْجُرَto give (the) lieamāmahuأمامهأَمَامَهُۥ(to) what is before him.But man would fain deny what is before him.But man desires to persist in sin[2],But man desires to continue in sin.[1801]But man wishes to do wrong (even) in the time in front of him.
6 يَسۡـَٔلُ أَيَّانَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِyasaluيسأليَسْـَٔلُHe asks,ayyānaأيانأَيَّانَ"Whenyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection?"He asketh: When will be this Day of Resurrection?and asks [mockingly], “When is the Day of Resurrection?”He asks, "When is the Day of Resurrection?"He questions: "When is the Day of Resurrection?"
7 فَإِذَا بَرِقَ ٱلۡبَصَرُfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenbariqaبرقبَرِقَis dazzledl-baṣaruالبصرٱلْبَصَرُthe vision,But when sight is confoundedBut when the sight is dazzled,So when vision is dazzledAt length, when the sight is dazed,
8 وَخَسَفَ ٱلۡقَمَرُwakhasafaوخسفوَخَسَفَAnd becomes darkl-qamaruالقمرٱلْقَمَرُthe moon,And the moon is eclipsedand the moon is darkened,And the moon darkensAnd the moon is buried in darkness.
9 وَجُمِعَ ٱلشَّمۡسُ وَٱلۡقَمَرُwajumiʿaوجمعوَجُمِعَAnd are joinedl-shamsuالشمسٱلشَّمْسُthe sunwal-qamaruوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرُand the moon,And sun and moon are united,and the sun and the moon are brought together[3],And the sun and the moon are joined,And the sun and moon are joined together,-
10 يَقُولُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ يَوۡمَئِذٍ أَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَفَرُّyaqūluيقوليَقُولُWill sayl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wherel-mafaruالمفرٱلْمَفَرُّ(is) the escape?"On that day man will cry: Whither to flee!on that Day man will say, “Where is the escape?”Man will say on that Day, "Where is the [place of] escape?"That Day will Man say: "Where is the refuge?"
11 كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَkallāكلاكَلَّاBy no means!لالَا(There is) nowazaraوزروَزَرَrefuge.Alas! No refuge!No indeed! There will be no refuge.No! There is no refuge.By no means! No place of safety!
12 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقَرُّilāإلىإِلَىٰTorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,l-mus'taqaruالمستقرٱلْمُسْتَقَرُّ(is) the place of rest.Unto thy Lord is the recourse that day.On that Day all will end up before your Lord.To your Lord, that Day, is the [place of] permanence.Before thy Lord (alone), that Day will be the place of rest.
13 يُنَبَّؤُاْ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ يَوۡمَئِذِۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَyunabba-uينبأيُنَبَّؤُاْWill be informedl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Daybimāبمابِمَاof whatqaddamaقدمقَدَّمَhe sent forthwa-akharaوأخروَأَخَّرَand kept back.On that day man is told the tale of that which he hath sent before and left behind.On that Day man will be informed of what he has sent forth[4] and left behind[5].Man will be informed that Day of what he sent ahead[1802] and kept back.[1803]That Day will Man be told (all) that he put forward, and all that he put back.
14 بَلِ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ عَلَىٰ نَفۡسِهِۦ بَصِيرَةٞbaliبلبَلِNay!l-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[The] manʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstnafsihiنفسهنَفْسِهِۦhimselfbaṣīratunبصيرةبَصِيرَةٌ(will be) a witness.Oh, but man is a telling witness against himself,In fact, man will be a witness against himself[6],Rather, man, against himself, will be a witness,[1804]Nay, man will be evidence against himself,
15 وَلَوۡ أَلۡقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُۥwalawولووَلَوْEven ifalqāألقىأَلْقَىٰhe presentsmaʿādhīrahuمعاذيرهمَعَاذِيرَهُۥhis excuses.Although he tender his excuses.despite the excuses he may put forward.Even if he presents his excuses.Even though he were to put up his excuses.
16 لَا تُحَرِّكۡ بِهِۦ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعۡجَلَ بِهِۦٓلالَاNottuḥarrikتحركتُحَرِّكْmovebihiبهبِهِۦwith itlisānakaلسانكلِسَانَكَyour tonguelitaʿjalaلتعجللِتَعْجَلَto hastenbihiبهبِهِۦٓwith it.Stir not thy tongue herewith to hasten it.Do not move your tongue [O Prophet] in haste trying to memorize it.Move not your tongue with it, [O Muḥammad], to hasten with it [i.e., recitation of the Qur’ān].Move not thy tongue concerning the (Qur'an) to make haste therewith.
17 إِنَّ عَلَيۡنَا جَمۡعَهُۥ وَقُرۡءَانَهُۥinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon Usjamʿahuجمعهجَمْعَهُۥ(is) its collectionwaqur'ānahuوقرآنهوَقُرْءَانَهُۥand its recitation.Lo! upon Us (resteth) the putting together thereof and the reading thereof.It is upon Us to make you memorize and recite it.Indeed, upon Us is its collection [in your heart] and [to make possible] its recitation.It is for Us to collect it and to promulgate it:
18 فَإِذَا قَرَأۡنَٰهُ فَٱتَّبِعۡ قُرۡءَانَهُۥfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاAnd whenqaranāhuقرأناهقَرَأْنَٰهُWe have recited it,fa-ittabiʿفاتبعفَٱتَّبِعْthen followqur'ānahuقرآنهقُرْءَانَهُۥits recitation.And when We read it, follow thou the reading;Then when We recite it [through Gabriel], follow its recitation attentively;So when We have recited it [through Gabriel], then follow its recitation.But when We have promulgated it, follow thou its recital (as promulgated):
19 ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيۡنَا بَيَانَهُۥthummaثمثُمَّTheninnaإنإِنَّindeed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon Usbayānahuبيانهبَيَانَهُۥ(is) its explanation.Then lo! upon Us (resteth) the explanation thereof.then it is upon Us to explain its meanings.Then upon Us is its clarification [to you].Nay more, it is for Us to explain it (and make it clear):
20 كَلَّا بَلۡ تُحِبُّونَ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَkallāكلاكَلَّاNo!balبلبَلْButtuḥibbūnaتحبونتُحِبُّونَyou lovel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediate,Nay, but ye do love the fleeting NowNo indeed! You [people] love this fleeting world,No! But you [i.e., mankind] love the immediateNay, (ye men!) but ye love the fleeting life,
21 وَتَذَرُونَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd leavel-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafter.And neglect the Hereafter.and neglect the Hereafter.And leave [i.e., neglect] the Hereafter.And leave alone the Hereafter.
22 وُجُوهٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ نَّاضِرَةٌwujūhunوجوهوُجُوهٌFacesyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daynāḍiratunناضرةنَّاضِرَةٌ(will be) radiant,That day will faces be resplendent,On that Day some faces will be bright,[Some] faces, that Day, will be radiant,Some faces, that Day, will beam (in brightness and beauty);-
23 إِلَىٰ رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٞilāإلىإِلَىٰTowardsrabbihāربهارَبِّهَاtheir Lordnāẓiratunناظرةنَاظِرَةٌlooking,Looking toward their Lord;looking at their Lord[7].Looking at their Lord.[1805]Looking towards their Lord;
24 وَوُجُوهٞ يَوۡمَئِذِۭ بَاسِرَةٞwawujūhunووجوهوَوُجُوهٌAnd facesyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Daybāsiratunباسرةبَاسِرَةٌ(will be) distorted,And that day will other faces be despondent,And on that Day, some faces will be gloomy,And [some] faces, that Day, will be contorted,And some faces, that Day, will be sad and dismal,
25 تَظُنُّ أَن يُفۡعَلَ بِهَا فَاقِرَةٞtaẓunnuتظنتَظُنُّThinkinganأنأَنthatyuf'ʿalaيفعليُفْعَلَwill be donebihāبهابِهَاto themfāqiratunفاقرةفَاقِرَةٌbackbreaking.Thou wilt know that some great disaster is about to fall on them.knowing that a crushing calamity will befall them.Expecting that there will be done to them [something] backbreaking.In the thought that some back-breaking calamity was about to be inflicted on them;
26 كَلَّآ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ ٱلتَّرَاقِيَkallāكلاكَلَّآNo!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenbalaghatiبلغتبَلَغَتِit reachesl-tarāqiyaالتراقيٱلتَّرَاقِىَthe collar bonesNay, but when the life cometh up to the throatIndeed, when the soul reaches the throat[8],No! When it [i.e., the soul] has reached the collar bones[1806]Yea, when (the soul) reaches to the collar-bone (in its exit),
27 وَقِيلَ مَنۡۜ رَاقٖwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it is said,manمنمَنْ"Whorāqinراقرَاقٍ(will) cure?"And men say: Where is the wizard (who can save him now)?and it is said, “Is there any healer?”And it is said, "Who will cure [him]?"And there will be a cry, "Who is a magician (to restore him)?"
28 وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ ٱلۡفِرَاقُwaẓannaوظنوَظَنَّAnd he is certainannahuأنهأَنَّهُthat itl-firāquالفراقٱلْفِرَاقُ(is) the parting.And he knoweth that it is the parting;And he realizes that it is time to depart,And he [i.e., the dying one] is certain that it is the [time of] separationAnd he will conclude that it was (the Time) of Parting;
29 وَٱلۡتَفَّتِ ٱلسَّاقُ بِٱلسَّاقِwal-tafatiوالتفتوَٱلْتَفَّتِAnd is wound,l-sāquالساقٱلسَّاقُthe legbil-sāqiبالساقبِٱلسَّاقِabout the leg,And agony is heaped on agony;when legs are brought together [in a shroud][9];And the leg is wound about the leg,[1807]And one leg will be joined with another:
30 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ٱلۡمَسَاقُilāإلىإِلَىٰTorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-masāquالمساقٱلْمَسَاقُ(will be) the driving.Unto thy Lord that day will be the driving.on that Day, he will be driven to your Lord.To your Lord, that Day, will be the procession.[1808]That Day the Drive will be (all) to thy Lord!
31 فَلَا صَدَّقَ وَلَا صَلَّىٰfalāفلافَلَاAnd notṣaddaqaصدقصَدَّقَhe accepted (the) truthwalāولاوَلَاand notṣallāصلىصَلَّىٰhe prayed.For he neither trusted, nor prayed.He neither believed nor prayed;And he [i.e., the disbeliever] had not believed, nor had he prayed.So he gave nothing in charity, nor did he pray!-
32 وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَhe deniedwatawallāوتولىوَتَوَلَّىٰand turned away.But he denied and flouted.rather he denied and turned away,But [instead], he denied and turned away.But on the contrary, he rejected Truth and turned away!
33 ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِهِۦ يَتَمَطَّىٰٓthummaثمثُمَّThendhahabaذهبذَهَبَhe wentilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦhis family,yatamaṭṭāيتمطىيَتَمَطَّىٰٓswaggering.Then went he to his folk with glee.then he went to his people, elated with pride,And then he went to his people, swaggering [in pride].Then did he stalk to his family in full conceit!
34 أَوۡلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوۡلَىٰawlāأولىأَوْلَىٰWoelakaلكلَكَto you,fa-awlāفأولىفَأَوْلَىٰand woe!Nearer unto thee and nearer,Woe to you, and woe!Woe to you, and woe!Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
35 ثُمَّ أَوۡلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوۡلَىٰٓthummaثمثُمَّThenawlāأولىأَوْلَىٰwoelakaلكلَكَto you,fa-awlāفأولىفَأَوْلَىٰٓand woe!Again nearer unto thee and nearer (is the doom).Again, woe to you, and woe!Then woe to you, and woe!Again, Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
36 أَيَحۡسَبُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَن يُتۡرَكَ سُدًىayaḥsabuأيحسبأَيَحْسَبُDoes thinkl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmananأنأَنthatyut'rakaيتركيُتْرَكَhe will be leftsudanسدىسُدًىneglected?Thinketh man that he is to be left aimless?Does man think that he will be left neglected[10]?Does man think that he will be left neglected?[1809]Does man think that he will be left uncontrolled, (without purpose)?
37 أَلَمۡ يَكُ نُطۡفَةٗ مِّن مَّنِيّٖ يُمۡنَىٰalamألمأَلَمْWas notyakuيكيَكُhenuṭ'fatanنطفةنُطْفَةًa semen-dropminمنمِّنofmaniyyinمنيمَّنِىٍّsemenyum'nāيمنىيُمْنَىٰemitted?Was he not a drop of fluid which gushed forth?Was he not once a drop of semen emitted,Had he not been a sperm from semen emitted?Was he not a drop of sperm emitted (in lowly form)?
38 ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلَقَةٗ فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰthummaثمثُمَّThenkānaكانكَانَhe wasʿalaqatanعلقةعَلَقَةًa clinging substance,fakhalaqaفخلقفَخَلَقَthen He createdfasawwāفسوىفَسَوَّىٰand proportioned.Then he became a clot; then (Allah) shaped and fashionedthen he became a clinging clot[11], then He created him and perfected his form,Then he was a clinging clot, and [Allāh] created [his form] and proportioned [him]Then did he become a leech-like clot; then did (Allah) make and fashion (him) in due proportion.
39 فَجَعَلَ مِنۡهُ ٱلزَّوۡجَيۡنِ ٱلذَّكَرَ وَٱلۡأُنثَىٰٓfajaʿalaفجعلفَجَعَلَThen mademin'huمنهمِنْهُof himl-zawjayniالزوجينٱلزَّوْجَيْنِtwo kinds,l-dhakaraالذكرٱلذَّكَرَ(the) malewal-unthāوالأنثىوَٱلْأُنثَىٰٓand the female.And made of him a pair, the male and female.and made from him both genders, male and female?And made of him two mates, the male and the female.And of him He made two sexes, male and female.
40 أَلَيۡسَ ذَٰلِكَ بِقَٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧيَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰalaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ[that]biqādirinبقادربِقَٰدِرٍ(He) Ableʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[over]anأنأَنtoyuḥ'yiyaيحيييُحْۦِىَgive lifel-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰ(to) the dead?Is not He (Who doeth so) Able to bring the dead to life?Is not He able to bring the dead back to life?Is not that [Creator] Able to give life to the dead?Has not He, (the same), the power to give life to the dead?
1 هَلۡ أَتَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَٰنِ حِينٞ مِّنَ ٱلدَّهۡرِ لَمۡ يَكُن شَيۡـٔٗا مَّذۡكُورًاhalهلهَلْHasatāأتىأَتَىٰ(there) comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِmanḥīnunحينحِينٌa periodminaمنمِّنَofl-dahriالدهرٱلدَّهْرِtimelamلملَمْnotyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingmadhkūranمذكورامَّذْكُورًاmentioned?Hath there come upon man (ever) any period of time in which he was a thing unremembered?Was there not a period of time when man was not a thing [even] mentioned[1]?Has there [not] come upon man a period of time when he was not a thing [even] mentioned?Has there not been over Man a long period of Time, when he was nothing - (not even) mentioned?
2 إِنَّا خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ مِن نُّطۡفَةٍ أَمۡشَاجٖ نَّبۡتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ سَمِيعَۢا بَصِيرًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَا[We] createdl-insānaالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنَmanminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa semen-drop,amshājinأمشاجأَمْشَاجٍa mixture,nabtalīhiنبتليهنَّبْتَلِيهِ(that) We test him;fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُso We made (for) himsamīʿanسميعاسَمِيعًۢاhearingbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاand sight.Lo! We create man from a drop of thickened fluid to test him; so We make him hearing, knowing.Indeed, We created man from a drop of mixed fluids[2], in order to test him. So We gave him hearing and sight.Indeed, We created man from a sperm-drop mixture[1811] that We may try him; and We made him hearing and seeing.Verily We created Man from a drop of mingled sperm, in order to try him: So We gave him (the gifts), of Hearing and Sight.
3 إِنَّا هَدَيۡنَٰهُ ٱلسَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرٗا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wehadaynāhuهديناههَدَيْنَٰهُguided himl-sabīlaالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلَ(to) the wayimmāإماإِمَّاwhethershākiranشاكراشَاكِرًا(he) be gratefulwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاand whetherkafūranكفوراكَفُورًا(he) be ungrateful.Lo! We have shown him the way, whether he be grateful or disbelieving.Indeed, We showed him the way, whether he is grateful or ungrateful.Indeed, We guided him to the way, be he grateful or be he ungrateful.We showed him the Way: whether he be grateful or ungrateful (rests on his will).
4 إِنَّآ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ سَلَٰسِلَاْ وَأَغۡلَٰلٗا وَسَعِيرًاinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَا[We] have preparedlil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieverssalāsilāسلاسلسَلَٰسِلَاْchainswa-aghlālanوأغلالاوَأَغْلَٰلًاand shackleswasaʿīranوسعيراوَسَعِيرًاand a Blazing Fire.Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers manacles and carcans and a raging fire.We have surely prepared for the disbelievers chains, shackles, and a Blazing Fire.Indeed, We have prepared for the disbelievers chains and shackles and a blaze.For the Rejecters we have prepared chains, yokes, and a blazing Fire.
5 إِنَّ ٱلۡأَبۡرَارَ يَشۡرَبُونَ مِن كَأۡسٖ كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا كَافُورًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-abrāraالأبرارٱلْأَبْرَارَthe righteousyashrabūnaيشربونيَشْرَبُونَwill drinkminمنمِنfromkasinكأسكَأْسٍa cup,kānaكانكَانَismizājuhāمزاجهامِزَاجُهَاits mixturekāfūranكافوراكَافُورًا(of) Kafur,Lo! the righteous shall drink of a cup whereof the mixture is of Kafur,Indeed, the righteous will drink from a cup [of wine] flavored with camphor[3],Indeed, the righteous will drink from a cup [of wine] whose mixture is of Kāfūr,[1812]As to the Righteous, they shall drink of a Cup (of Wine) mixed with Kafur,-
6 عَيۡنٗا يَشۡرَبُ بِهَا عِبَادُ ٱللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَهَا تَفۡجِيرٗاʿaynanعيناعَيْنًاA spring -yashrabuيشربيَشْرَبُwill drinkbihāبهابِهَاfrom itʿibāduعبادعِبَادُ(the) slavesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah;yufajjirūnahāيفجرونهايُفَجِّرُونَهَاcausing it to gush forthtafjīranتفجيراتَفْجِيرًاabundantly.A spring wherefrom the slaves of Allah drink, making it gush forth abundantly,a spring from which Allah’s slaves will drink, which will flow as they wish.A spring of which the [righteous] servants of Allāh will drink; they will make it gush forth in force [and abundance].A Fountain where the Devotees of Allah do drink, making it flow in unstinted abundance.
7 يُوفُونَ بِٱلنَّذۡرِ وَيَخَافُونَ يَوۡمٗا كَانَ شَرُّهُۥ مُسۡتَطِيرٗاyūfūnaيوفونيُوفُونَThey fulfillbil-nadhriبالنذربِٱلنَّذْرِthe vowswayakhāfūnaويخافونوَيَخَافُونَand fearyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Day -kānaكانكَانَ(which) issharruhuشرهشَرُّهُۥits evilmus'taṭīranمستطيرامُسْتَطِيرًاwidespread.(Because) they perform the vow and fear a day whereof the evil is wide-spreading,They fulfill their vows and fear a Day whose evil will spread far and wide,They [are those who] fulfill [their] vows and fear a Day whose evil will be widespread.They perform (their) vows, and they fear a Day whose evil flies far and wide.
8 وَيُطۡعِمُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ مِسۡكِينٗا وَيَتِيمٗا وَأَسِيرًاwayuṭ'ʿimūnaويطعمونوَيُطْعِمُونَAnd they feedl-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَthe foodʿalāعلىعَلَىٰin spite ofḥubbihiحبهحُبِّهِۦlove (for) it,mis'kīnanمسكينامِسْكِينًا(to the) needy,wayatīmanويتيماوَيَتِيمًاand (the) orphanwa-asīranوأسيراوَأَسِيرًاand (the) captive,And feed with food the needy wretch, the orphan and the prisoner, for love of Him,and they give food, despite their love for it[4], to the needy, the orphans, and the captives,And they give food in spite of love for it[1813] to the needy, the orphan, and the captive,And they feed, for the love of Allah, the indigent, the orphan, and the captive,-
9 إِنَّمَا نُطۡعِمُكُمۡ لِوَجۡهِ ٱللَّهِ لَا نُرِيدُ مِنكُمۡ جَزَآءٗ وَلَا شُكُورًاinnamāإنماإِنَّمَا"Onlynuṭ'ʿimukumنطعمكمنُطْعِمُكُمْwe feed youliwajhiلوجهلِوَجْهِfor (the) Countenancel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.لالَاNotnurīduنريدنُرِيدُwe desireminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًany rewardwalāولاوَلَاand notshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاthanks.(Saying): We feed you, for the sake of Allah only. We wish for no reward nor thanks from you;[saying to themselves] “We feed you only for the sake of Allah; we seek from you neither reward nor gratitude.[Saying], "We feed you only for the face [i.e., approval] of Allāh. We wish not from you reward or gratitude.(Saying),"We feed you for the sake of Allah alone: no reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.
10 إِنَّا نَخَافُ مِن رَّبِّنَا يَوۡمًا عَبُوسٗا قَمۡطَرِيرٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenakhāfuنخافنَخَافُfearminمنمِنfromrabbināربنارَّبِّنَاour Lordyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Day -ʿabūsanعبوساعَبُوسًاharshqamṭarīranقمطريراقَمْطَرِيرًاand distressful."Lo! we fear from our Lord a day of frowning and of fate.We fear from our Lord a grim and distressful Day.”Indeed, We fear from our Lord a Day austere and distressful.""We only fear a Day of distressful Wrath from the side of our Lord."
11 فَوَقَىٰهُمُ ٱللَّهُ شَرَّ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمِ وَلَقَّىٰهُمۡ نَضۡرَةٗ وَسُرُورٗاfawaqāhumuفوقاهمفَوَقَىٰهُمُBut will protect theml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahsharraشرشَرَّ(from the) evildhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ(of) thatl-yawmiاليومٱلْيَوْمِDaywalaqqāhumولقاهموَلَقَّىٰهُمْand will cause them to meetnaḍratanنضرةنَضْرَةًradiancewasurūranوسروراوَسُرُورًاand happiness.Therefor Allah hath warded off from them the evil of that day, and hath made them find brightness and joy;So Allah will protect them from the evil of that Day, and will grant them radiance and delight,So Allāh will protect them from the evil of that Day and give them radiance and happinessBut Allah will deliver them from the evil of that Day, and will shed over them a Light of Beauty and (blissful) Joy.
12 وَجَزَىٰهُم بِمَا صَبَرُواْ جَنَّةٗ وَحَرِيرٗاwajazāhumوجزاهموَجَزَىٰهُمAnd will reward thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patient,jannatanجنةجَنَّةً(with) a Gardenwaḥarīranوحريراوَحَرِيرًاand silk.And hath awarded them for all that they endured, a Garden and silk attire;and will reward them for their perseverance with Paradise and garments of silk.And will reward them for what they patiently endured [with] a garden [in Paradise] and silk [garments].And because they were patient and constant, He will reward them with a Garden and (garments of) silk.
13 مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلۡأَرَآئِكِۖ لَا يَرَوۡنَ فِيهَا شَمۡسٗا وَلَا زَمۡهَرِيرٗاmuttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَRecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِcouches.لالَاNotyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinshamsanشمساشَمْسًاsunwalāولاوَلَاand notzamharīranزمهريرازَمْهَرِيرًاfreezing cold.Reclining therein upon couches, they will find there neither (heat of) a sun nor bitter cold.They will recline therein on adorned couches; neither feeling scorching heat[5] nor freezing cold.[They will be] reclining therein on adorned couches. They will not see therein any [burning] sun or [freezing] cold.Reclining in the (Garden) on raised thrones, they will see there neither the sun's (excessive heat) nor (the moon's) excessive cold.
14 وَدَانِيَةً عَلَيۡهِمۡ ظِلَٰلُهَا وَذُلِّلَتۡ قُطُوفُهَا تَذۡلِيلٗاwadāniyatanودانيةوَدَانِيَةًAnd nearʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabove themẓilāluhāظلالهاظِلَٰلُهَا(are) its shadeswadhullilatوذللتوَذُلِّلَتْand will hang lowquṭūfuhāقطوفهاقُطُوفُهَاits cluster of fruitstadhlīlanتذليلاتَذْلِيلًاdangling low.The shade thereof is close upon them and the clustered fruits thereof bow down.with shady branches spread above them, and clusters of fruit will be made within their reach.And near above them are its shades, and its [fruit] to be picked will be lowered in compliance.And the shades of the (Garden) will come low over them, and the bunches (of fruit), there, will hang low in humility.
15 وَيُطَافُ عَلَيۡهِم بِـَٔانِيَةٖ مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَأَكۡوَابٖ كَانَتۡ قَوَارِيرَا۠wayuṭāfuويطافوَيُطَافُAnd will be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمamong thembiāniyatinبآنيةبِـَٔانِيَةٍvesselsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cupskānatكانتكَانَتْ(that) areqawārīrāقواريراقَوَارِيرَا۠(of) crystal.Goblets of silver are brought round for them, and beakers (as) of glassThey will be served frequently with silver vessels and crystal cups,And there will be circulated among them vessels of silver and cups having been [created] clear [as glass],And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and goblets of crystal,-
16 قَوَارِيرَاْ مِن فِضَّةٖ قَدَّرُوهَا تَقۡدِيرٗاqawārīrāقواريرقَوَارِيرَاْCrystal-clearminمنمِنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilver.qaddarūhāقدروهاقَدَّرُوهَاThey will determine itstaqdīranتقديراتَقْدِيرًاmeasure.(Bright as) glass but (made) of silver, which they (themselves) have measured to the measure (of their deeds).crystalline goblets of silver, filled precisely as desired.Clear glasses [made] from silver of which they have determined the measure.Crystal-clear, made of silver: they will determine the measure thereof (according to their wishes).
17 وَيُسۡقَوۡنَ فِيهَا كَأۡسٗا كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا زَنجَبِيلًاwayus'qawnaويسقونوَيُسْقَوْنَAnd they will be given to drinkfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkasanكأساكَأْسًاa cup -kānaكانكَانَismizājuhāمزاجهامِزَاجُهَاits mixturezanjabīlanزنجبيلازَنجَبِيلًا(of) Zanjabil,There are they watered with a cup whereof the mixture is of Zanjabil,They will be given a glass [of wine] flavored with gingerAnd they will be given to drink a cup [of wine] whose mixture is of gingerAnd they will be given to drink there of a Cup (of Wine) mixed with Zanjabil,-
18 عَيۡنٗا فِيهَا تُسَمَّىٰ سَلۡسَبِيلٗاʿaynanعيناعَيْنًاA springfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,tusammāتسمىتُسَمَّىٰnamedsalsabīlanسلسبيلاسَلْسَبِيلًاSalsabil.(The water of) a spring therein, named Salsabil.from a spring therein called Salsabīl.[From] a fountain within it [i.e., Paradise] named Salsabeel.A fountain there, called Salsabil.
19 ۞ وَيَطُوفُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وِلۡدَٰنٞ مُّخَلَّدُونَ إِذَا رَأَيۡتَهُمۡ حَسِبۡتَهُمۡ لُؤۡلُؤٗا مَّنثُورٗاwayaṭūfuويطوفوَيَطُوفُAnd will circulateʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْamong themwil'dānunولدانوِلْدَٰنٌyoung boysmukhalladūnaمخلدونمُّخَلَّدُونَmade eternal.idhāإذاإِذَاWhenra-aytahumرأيتهمرَأَيْتَهُمْyou see them,ḥasib'tahumحسبتهمحَسِبْتَهُمْyou would think themlu'lu-anلؤلؤالُؤْلُؤًا(to be) pearlsmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاscattered.There wait on them immortal youths, whom, when thou seest, thou wouldst take for scattered pearls.They will be served by eternal young boys; if you see them, you would think that they are scattered pearls.There will circulate among them young boys made eternal. When you see them, you would think them [as beautiful as] scattered pearls.And round about them will (serve) youths of perpetual (freshness): If thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls.
20 وَإِذَا رَأَيۡتَ ثَمَّ رَأَيۡتَ نَعِيمٗا وَمُلۡكٗا كَبِيرًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-aytaرأيترَأَيْتَyou look,thammaثمثَمَّthenra-aytaرأيترَأَيْتَyou will seenaʿīmanنعيمانَعِيمًاblessingswamul'kanوملكاوَمُلْكًاand a kingdomkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.When thou seest, thou wilt see there bliss and high estate.If you were to look around, you would see bliss and a vast dominion.And when you look there [in Paradise], you will see pleasure and great dominion.And when thou lookest, it is there thou wilt see a Bliss and a Realm Magnificent.
21 عَٰلِيَهُمۡ ثِيَابُ سُندُسٍ خُضۡرٞ وَإِسۡتَبۡرَقٞۖ وَحُلُّوٓاْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن فِضَّةٖ وَسَقَىٰهُمۡ رَبُّهُمۡ شَرَابٗا طَهُورًاʿāliyahumعاليهمعَٰلِيَهُمْUpon themthiyābuثيابثِيَابُ(will be) garmentssundusinسندسسُندُسٍ(of) fine silkkhuḍ'runخضرخُضْرٌgreenwa-is'tabraqunوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٌand heavy brocade.waḥullūوحلواوَحُلُّوٓاْAnd they will be adornedasāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَ(with) braceletsminمنمِنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilver,wasaqāhumوسقاهموَسَقَىٰهُمْand will give them to drinkrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lord,sharābanشراباشَرَابًاa drinkṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.Their raiment will be fine green silk and gold embroidery. Bracelets of silver will they wear. Their Lord will slake their thirst with a pure drink.They will be dressed in garments of fine green silk and rich brocade, and will be adorned with bracelets of silver, and their Lord will give them a pure drink.Upon them [i.e., the inhabitants] will be green garments of fine silk and brocade. And they will be adorned with bracelets of silver, and their Lord will give them a purifying drink.Upon them will be green Garments of fine silk and heavy brocade, and they will be adorned with Bracelets of silver; and their Lord will give to them to drink of a Wine Pure and Holy.
22 إِنَّ هَٰذَا كَانَ لَكُمۡ جَزَآءٗ وَكَانَ سَعۡيُكُم مَّشۡكُورًاinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiskānaكانكَانَislakumلكملَكُمْfor youjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa reward,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand has beensaʿyukumسعيكمسَعْيُكُمyour effortmashkūranمشكورامَّشْكُورًاappreciated."(And it will be said unto them): Lo! this is a reward for you. Your endeavour (upon earth) hath found acceptance.[And they will be told,] “Indeed, this is your reward, and your efforts have been appreciated.”[And it will be said], "Indeed, this is for you a reward, and your effort has been appreciated.""Verily this is a Reward for you, and your Endeavour is accepted and recognised."
23 إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ تَنزِيلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]nazzalnāنزلنانَزَّلْنَا[We] revealedʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Qurantanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاprogressively.Lo! We, even We, have revealed unto thee the Qur'an, a revelation;Indeed, it is We Who have sent down the Qur’an to you in stages.Indeed, it is We who have sent down to you, [O Muḥammad], the Qur’ān progressively.It is We Who have sent down the Qur'an to thee by stages.
24 فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ مِنۡهُمۡ ءَاثِمًا أَوۡ كَفُورٗاfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْSo be patientliḥuk'miلحكملِحُكْمِfor (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themāthimanآثماءَاثِمًاany sinnerawأوأَوْorkafūranكفوراكَفُورًاdisbeliever.So submit patiently to thy Lord's command, and obey not of them any guilty one or disbeliever.So be patient with your Lord’s decree, and do not obey any sinner or disbeliever from among them.So be patient for the decision of your Lord and do not obey from among them a sinner or ungrateful [disbeliever].Therefore be patient with constancy to the Command of thy Lord, and hearken not to the sinner or the ingrate among them.
25 وَٱذۡكُرِ ٱسۡمَ رَبِّكَ بُكۡرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗاwa-udh'kuriواذكروَٱذْكُرِAnd rememberis'maاسمٱسْمَ(the) namerabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordbuk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwa-aṣīlanوأصيلاوَأَصِيلًاand evening.Remember the name of thy Lord at morn and evening.And remember the Name of your Lord morning and evening[6],And mention the name of your Lord [in prayer] morning and eveningAnd celebrate the name of thy Lord morning and evening,
26 وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَٱسۡجُدۡ لَهُۥ وَسَبِّحۡهُ لَيۡلٗا طَوِيلًاwaminaومنوَمِنَAnd ofal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِthe nightfa-us'judفاسجدفَٱسْجُدْprostratelahuلهلَهُۥto Him,wasabbiḥ'huوسبحهوَسَبِّحْهُand glorify Himlaylanليلالَيْلًاa nightṭawīlanطويلاطَوِيلًاlong.And worship Him (a portion) of the night. And glorify Him through the livelong night.and prostrate to Him at night, and glorify Him at length by night[7].And during the night prostrate to Him and exalt [i.e., praise] Him a long [part of the] night.And part of the night, prostrate thyself to Him; and glorify Him a long night through.
27 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ يُحِبُّونَ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَ وَيَذَرُونَ وَرَآءَهُمۡ يَوۡمٗا ثَقِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseyuḥibbūnaيحبونيُحِبُّونَlovel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediate,wayadharūnaويذرونوَيَذَرُونَand leavewarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمْbehind themyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Daythaqīlanثقيلاثَقِيلًاgrave.Lo! these love fleeting life, and put behind them (the remembrance of) a grievous day.Indeed, these [pagans] love this fleeting life and pay no heed to a heavy Day ahead of them.Indeed, these [disbelievers] love the immediate and leave behind them[1814] a grave Day.As to these, they love the fleeting life, and put away behind them a Day (that will be) hard.
28 نَّحۡنُ خَلَقۡنَٰهُمۡ وَشَدَدۡنَآ أَسۡرَهُمۡۖ وَإِذَا شِئۡنَا بَدَّلۡنَآ أَمۡثَٰلَهُمۡ تَبۡدِيلًاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWe,khalaqnāhumخلقناهمخَلَقْنَٰهُمْcreated themwashadadnāوشددناوَشَدَدْنَآand We strengthenedasrahumأسرهمأَسْرَهُمْtheir forms,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe will,baddalnāبدلنابَدَّلْنَآWe can changeamthālahumأمثالهمأَمْثَٰلَهُمْtheir likeness[es]tabdīlanتبديلاتَبْدِيلًا(with) a change.We, even We, created them, and strengthened their frame. And when We will, We can replace them, bringing others like them in their stead.It is We Who created them and strengthened their build. If We will, We can replace them with others like them.We have created them and strengthened their forms, and when We will, We can change their likenesses with [complete] alteration.It is We Who created them, and We have made their joints strong; but, when We will, We can substitute the like of them by a complete change.
29 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذۡكِرَةٞۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦthistadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a reminder,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَlet him takeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.Lo! this is an Admonishment, that whosoever will may choose a way unto his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder; so let anyone who wills may take a way to his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder, so he who wills may take to his Lord a way.This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord.
30 وَمَا تَشَآءُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottashāūnaتشاءونتَشَآءُونَyou willillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkānaكانكَانَisʿalīmanعليماعَلِيمًاAll-Knower,ḥakīmanحكيماحَكِيمًاAll-Wise.Yet ye will not, unless Allah willeth. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.But you cannot will unless Allah wills. Indeed, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.And you do not will except that Allāh wills. Indeed, Allāh is ever Knowing and Wise.But ye will not, except as Allah wills; for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.
31 يُدۡخِلُ مَن يَشَآءُ فِي رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ وَٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمَۢاyud'khiluيدخليُدْخِلُHe admitsmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsفيفِىintoraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis mercy,wal-ẓālimīnaوالظالمينوَٱلظَّٰلِمِينَbut (for) the wrongdoers,aʿaddaأعدأَعَدَّHe has preparedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًۢاpainful.He maketh whom He will to enter His mercy, and for evil-doers hath prepared a painful doom.He admits whom He wills into His mercy, but for the wrongdoers He has prepared a painful punishment.He admits whom He wills into His mercy; but the wrongdoers - He has prepared for them a painful punishment.He will admit to His Mercy whom He will; But the wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty.
1 وَٱلۡمُرۡسَلَٰتِ عُرۡفٗاwal-mur'salātiوالمرسلاتوَٱلْمُرْسَلَٰتِBy the ones sent forth,ʿur'fanعرفاعُرْفًاone after another,By the emissary winds, (sent) one after anotherBy those [winds] sent forth in succession,By those [winds] sent forth in gustsBy the (Winds) sent forth one after another (to man's profit);
2 فَٱلۡعَٰصِفَٰتِ عَصۡفٗاfal-ʿāṣifātiفالعاصفاتفَٱلْعَٰصِفَٰتِAnd the winds that blowʿaṣfanعصفاعَصْفًاviolently,By the raging hurricanes,those that blow violently,And the winds that blow violentlyWhich then blow violently in tempestuous Gusts,
3 وَٱلنَّٰشِرَٰتِ نَشۡرٗاwal-nāshirātiوالناشراتوَٱلنَّٰشِرَٰتِAnd the ones that scatternashranنشرانَشْرًاfar and wide,By those which cause earth's vegetation to revive;and scatter [rainclouds] far and wide,And [by] the winds that spread [clouds]And scatter (things) far and wide;
4 فَٱلۡفَٰرِقَٰتِ فَرۡقٗاfal-fāriqātiفالفارقاتفَٱلْفَٰرِقَٰتِAnd those who separatefarqanفرقافَرْقًا(by the) Criterion,By those who winnow with a winnowing,And by those [angels] who bring criterion[1];And those [angels] who bring criterion[1816]Then separate them, one from another,
5 فَٱلۡمُلۡقِيَٰتِ ذِكۡرًاfal-mul'qiyātiفالملقياتفَٱلْمُلْقِيَٰتِAnd those who bring downdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًا(the) Reminder,By those who bring down the Reminder,and those who deliver revelation,And those [angels] who deliver a messageThen spread abroad a Message,
6 عُذۡرًا أَوۡ نُذۡرًاʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًا(As) justificationawأوأَوْornudh'ranنذرانُذْرًاwarning,To excuse or to warn,leaving no excuse or giving warning –As justification or warning,Whether of Justification or of Warning;-
7 إِنَّمَا تُوعَدُونَ لَوَٰقِعٞinnamāإنماإِنَّمَاIndeed, whattūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَyou are promisedlawāqiʿunلواقعلَوَٰقِعٌwill surely occur.Surely that which ye are promised will befall.what you are promised will surely come to pass.Indeed, what you are promised is to occur.Assuredly, what ye are promised must come to pass.
8 فَإِذَا ٱلنُّجُومُ طُمِسَتۡfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenl-nujūmuالنجومٱلنُّجُومُthe starsṭumisatطمستطُمِسَتْare obliterated,So when the stars are put out,So when the stars are effaced,So when the stars are obliteratedThen when the stars become dim;
9 وَإِذَا ٱلسَّمَآءُ فُرِجَتۡwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavenfurijatفرجتفُرِجَتْis cleft asunder,And when the sky is riven asunder,and when the sky is split apart,And when the heaven is openedWhen the heaven is cleft asunder;
10 وَإِذَا ٱلۡجِبَالُ نُسِفَتۡwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainsnusifatنسفتنُسِفَتْare blown away,And when the mountains are blown away,and when the mountains are blown away,And when the mountains are blown awayWhen the mountains are scattered (to the winds) as dust;
11 وَإِذَا ٱلرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتۡwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-rusuluالرسلٱلرُّسُلُthe Messengersuqqitatأقتتأُقِّتَتْare gathered to their appointed time.And when the messengers are brought unto their time appointed -and when the messengers are summoned[2],And when the messengers' time has come...[1817]And when the messengers are (all) appointed a time (to collect);-
12 لِأَيِّ يَوۡمٍ أُجِّلَتۡli-ayyiلأيلِأَىِّFor whatyawminيوميَوْمٍDayujjilatأجلتأُجِّلَتْare (these) postponed?For what day is the time appointed?until which Day has all this been postponed?For what Day was it postponed?[1818]For what Day are these (portents) deferred?
13 لِيَوۡمِ ٱلۡفَصۡلِliyawmiليوملِيَوْمِFor (the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) Judgment.For the Day of Decision.Until the Day of Judgment.For the Day of Judgement.For the Day of Sorting out.
14 وَمَآ أَدۡرَىٰكَ مَا يَوۡمُ ٱلۡفَصۡلِwamāوماوَمَآAnd whatadrākaأدراكأَدْرَىٰكَwill make you knowمامَاwhatyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) the Judgment?And what will convey unto thee what the Day of Decision is! -How do you know what the Day of Judgment is?And what can make you know what is the Day of Judgement?And what will explain to thee what is the Day of Sorting out?
15 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniersWoe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe on that Day to the deniers[3]!Woe,[1819] that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
16 أَلَمۡ نُهۡلِكِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَalamألمأَلَمْDid notnuh'likiنهلكنُهْلِكِWe destroyl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former (people)?Destroyed We not the former folk,Did We not destroy the earlier nations?Did We not destroy the former peoples?Did We not destroy the men of old (for their evil)?
17 ثُمَّ نُتۡبِعُهُمُ ٱلۡأٓخِرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThennut'biʿuhumuنتبعهمنُتْبِعُهُمُWe follow them upl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَ(with) the later ones.Then caused the latter folk to follow after?Then We will do likewise to the later ones.Then We will follow them with the later ones.So shall We make later (generations) follow them.
18 كَذَٰلِكَ نَفۡعَلُ بِٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusnafʿaluنفعلنَفْعَلُWe dealbil-muj'rimīnaبالمجرمينبِٱلْمُجْرِمِينَwith the criminals.This is how We deal with the wicked.Thus deal We ever with the guilty.Thus do We deal with the criminals.Thus do We deal with men of sin.
19 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
20 أَلَمۡ نَخۡلُقكُّم مِّن مَّآءٖ مَّهِينٖalamألمأَلَمْDid notnakhluqkkumنخلقكمنَخْلُقكُّمWe create youminمنمِّنfrommāinماءمَّآءٍa watermahīninمهينمَّهِينٍdespicable?Did We not create you from a worthless fluid,Did We not create you from a base fluidDid We not create you from a liquid disdained?Have We not created you from a fluid (held) despicable?-
21 فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ فِي قَرَارٖ مَّكِينٍfajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُThen We placed itفيفِىinqarārinقرارقَرَارٍan abodemakīninمكينمَّكِينٍsafethen We placed it in a secure repositoryWhich We laid up in a safe abodeAnd We placed it in a firm lodging [i.e., the womb]The which We placed in a place of rest, firmly fixed,
22 إِلَىٰ قَدَرٖ مَّعۡلُومٖilāإلىإِلَىٰForqadarinقدرقَدَرٍa periodmaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.for a determined period[4]?For a known term?For a known extent.For a period (of gestation), determined (according to need)?
23 فَقَدَرۡنَا فَنِعۡمَ ٱلۡقَٰدِرُونَfaqadarnāفقدرنافَقَدَرْنَاSo We measured,faniʿ'maفنعمفَنِعْمَand Bestl-qādirūnaالقادرونٱلْقَٰدِرُونَ(are We to) measure!For We determined it; How excellently We determine!Thus We arranged. How excellent is Our arranging!And We determined [it], and excellent [are We] to determine.For We do determine (according to need); for We are the best to determine (things).
24 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day! to the Rejecters of Truth!
25 أَلَمۡ نَجۡعَلِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ كِفَاتًاalamألمأَلَمْHave notnajʿaliنجعلنَجْعَلِWe madel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthkifātanكفاتاكِفَاتًاa receptacleHave We not made the earth a receptacle[5]Have We not made the earth a receptacleHave We not made the earth a containerHave We not made the earth (as a place) to draw together.
26 أَحۡيَآءٗ وَأَمۡوَٰتٗاaḥyāanأحياءأَحْيَآءً(For the) livingwa-amwātanوأمواتاوَأَمْوَٰتًاand (the) dead,for the living and the dead,Both for the living and the dead,Of the living and the dead?The living and the dead,
27 وَجَعَلۡنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ شَٰمِخَٰتٖ وَأَسۡقَيۡنَٰكُم مَّآءٗ فُرَاتٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We madefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirmly set mountainsshāmikhātinشامخاتشَٰمِخَٰتٍlofty,wa-asqaynākumوأسقيناكموَأَسْقَيْنَٰكُمand We gave you to drinkmāanماءمَّآءًwater -furātanفراتافُرَاتًاsweet?and placed therein firm towering mountains, and given you fresh water to drink?And placed therein high mountains and given you to drink sweet water therein?And We placed therein lofty, firmly set mountains and have given you to drink sweet water.And made therein mountains standing firm, lofty (in stature); and provided for you water sweet (and wholesome)?
28 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
29 ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَinṭaliqūانطلقواٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ"Proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoمامَاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou used tobihiبهبِهِۦin ittukadhibūnaتكذبونتُكَذِّبُونَdeny,[They will be told,] “Proceed to that [Fire] which you used to deny!(It will be said unto them:) Depart unto that (doom) which ye used to deny;[They will be told], "Proceed to that which you used to deny.(It will be said:) "Depart ye to that which ye used to reject as false!
30 ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ ظِلّٖ ذِي ثَلَٰثِ شُعَبٖinṭaliqūانطلقواٱنطَلِقُوٓاْProceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoẓillinظلظِلٍّa shadowdhīذيذِىhavingthalāthiثلاثثَلَٰثِthreeshuʿabinشعبشُعَبٍcolumnsProceed to the shadow [of smoke] ascending in three columns,Depart unto the shadow falling threefold,Proceed to a shadow [of smoke] having three columns"Depart ye to a Shadow (of smoke ascending) in three columns,
31 لَّا ظَلِيلٖ وَلَا يُغۡنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهَبِلالَّاNoẓalīlinظليلظَلِيلٍcool shadewalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىavailingminaمنمِنَagainstl-lahabiاللهبٱللَّهَبِthe flame.that provides neither shade nor protection from the flames.(Which yet is) no relief nor shelter from the flame.[But having] no cool shade and availing not against the flame.""(Which yields) no shade of coolness, and is of no use against the fierce Blaze.
32 إِنَّهَا تَرۡمِي بِشَرَرٖ كَٱلۡقَصۡرِinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, ittarmīترميتَرْمِىthrows upbishararinبشرربِشَرَرٍsparkskal-qaṣriكالقصركَٱلْقَصْرِas the fortress,Indeed, it [i.e., Hell] throws up sparks as big as castles,Lo! it throweth up sparks like the castles,Indeed, it throws sparks [as huge] as a fortress,"Indeed it throws about sparks (huge) as Forts,
33 كَأَنَّهُۥ جِمَٰلَتٞ صُفۡرٞka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُۥAs if they (were)jimālatunجمالتجِمَٰلَتٌcamelsṣuf'runصفرصُفْرٌyellow.as if they were tawny camels[6].(Or) as it might be camels of bright yellow hue.As if they were yellowish [black] camels."As if there were (a string of) yellow camels (marching swiftly)."
34 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
35 هَٰذَا يَوۡمُ لَا يَنطِقُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is) a Dayلالَاnotyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَthey will speak,On that Day they won’t speak,This is a day wherein they speak not,This is a Day they will not speak,That will be a Day when they shall not be able to speak.
36 وَلَا يُؤۡذَنُ لَهُمۡ فَيَعۡتَذِرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyu'dhanuيؤذنيُؤْذَنُwill it be permittedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themfayaʿtadhirūnaفيعتذرونفَيَعْتَذِرُونَto make excuses.nor will they be allowed to make excuses.Nor are they suffered to put forth excuses.Nor will it be permitted for them to make an excuse.Nor will it be open to them to put forth pleas.
37 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
38 هَٰذَا يَوۡمُ ٱلۡفَصۡلِۖ جَمَعۡنَٰكُمۡ وَٱلۡأَوَّلِينَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) Judgment;jamaʿnākumجمعناكمجَمَعْنَٰكُمْWe have gathered youwal-awalīnaوالأولينوَٱلْأَوَّلِينَand the former (people).[They will be told,] “This is the Day of Judgment: We have gathered you along with the earlier generations.This is the Day of Decision, We have brought you and the men of old together.This is the Day of Judgement; We will have assembled you and the former peoples.That will be a Day of Sorting out! We shall gather you together and those before (you)!
39 فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمۡ كَيۡدٞ فَكِيدُونِfa-inفإنفَإِنSo ifkānaكانكَانَislakumلكملَكُمْfor youkaydunكيدكَيْدٌa plan,fakīdūniفكيدونفَكِيدُونِthen plan against Me.So if you have any scheme, then plot it against Me.”If now ye have any wit, outwit Me.So if you have a plan, then plan against Me.Now, if ye have a trick (or plot), use it against Me!
40 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
41 إِنَّ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ فِي ظِلَٰلٖ وَعُيُونٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousفيفِى(will be) inẓilālinظلالظِلَٰلٍshadeswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Indeed, the righteous will be amid shades and springsLo! those who kept their duty are amid shade and fountains,Indeed, the righteous will be among shades and springsAs to the Righteous, they shall be amidst (cool) shades and springs (of water).
42 وَفَوَٰكِهَ مِمَّا يَشۡتَهُونَwafawākihaوفواكهوَفَوَٰكِهَAnd fruitsmimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyashtahūnaيشتهونيَشْتَهُونَthey desire.and will have whatever fruit they desire.And fruits such as they desire.And fruits from whatever they desire,And (they shall have) fruits,- all they desire.
43 كُلُواْ وَٱشۡرَبُواْ هَنِيٓـَٔۢا بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَkulūكلواكُلُواْ"Eatwa-ish'rabūواشربواوَٱشْرَبُواْand drinkhanīanهنيئاهَنِيٓـًٔۢا(in) satisfactionbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo."[They will be told,] “Eat and drink joyfully, as a reward for what you used to do.”(Unto them it is said:) Eat, drink and welcome, O ye blessed, in return for what ye did.[Being told], "Eat and drink in satisfaction for what you used to do.""Eat ye and drink ye to your heart's content: for that ye worked (Righteousness).
44 إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَthusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىrewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.This is how We reward those who do good.Thus do We reward the good.Indeed, We thus reward the doers of good.Thus do We certainly reward the Doers of Good.
45 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
46 كُلُواْ وَتَمَتَّعُواْ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُم مُّجۡرِمُونَkulūكلواكُلُواْEatwatamattaʿūوتمتعواوَتَمَتَّعُواْand enjoy yourselvesqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little;innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuj'rimūnaمجرمونمُّجْرِمُونَ(are) criminals."“Eat and enjoy yourselves for a while; you are truly wicked.”Eat and take your ease (on earth) a little. Lo! ye are guilty.[O disbelievers], eat and enjoy yourselves a little; indeed, you are criminals.(O ye unjust!) Eat ye and enjoy yourselves (but) a little while, for that ye are Sinners.
47 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
48 وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱرۡكَعُواْ لَا يَرۡكَعُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,ir'kaʿūاركعواٱرْكَعُواْ"Bow,"لالَاnotyarkaʿūnaيركعونيَرْكَعُونَthey bow.When it is said to them, “Bow [in prayer],” they do not bow.When it is said unto them: Bow down, they bow not down!And when it is said to them, "Bow [in prayer]," they do not bow.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate yourselves!" they do not so.
49 وَيۡلٞ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
50 فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعۡدَهُۥ يُؤۡمِنُونَfabi-ayyiفبأيفَبِأَىِّThen in whatḥadīthinحديثحَدِيثٍۭstatementbaʿdahuبعدهبَعْدَهُۥafter ityu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwill they believe?In which message after this [Qur’an] will they believe?In what statement, after this, will they believe?Then in what statement after it [i.e., the Qur’ān] will they believe?Then what Message, after that, will they believe in?
1 قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا
2 يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَن نُّشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا
3 وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَىٰ جَدُّ رَبِّنَا مَا اتَّخَذَ صَاحِبَةً وَلَا وَلَدًا
4 وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ سَفِيهُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ شَطَطًا
5 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَن لَّن تَقُولَ الْإِنسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا
6 وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ رِجَالٌ مِّنَ الْإِنسِ يَعُوذُونَ بِرِجَالٍ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ فَزَادُوهُمْ رَهَقًا
7 وَأَنَّهُمْ ظَنُّوا كَمَا ظَنَنتُمْ أَن لَّن يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا
8 وَأَنَّا لَمَسْنَا السَّمَاءَ فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مُلِئَتْ حَرَسًا شَدِيدًا وَشُهُبًا
9 وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مِنْهَا مَقَاعِدَ لِلسَّمْعِ فَمَن يَسْتَمِعِ الْآنَ يَجِدْ لَهُ شِهَابًا رَّصَدًا
10 وَأَنَّا لَا نَدْرِي أَشَرٌّ أُرِيدَ بِمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ أَمْ أَرَادَ بِهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ رَشَدًا
11 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا الصَّالِحُونَ وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ كُنَّا طَرَائِقَ قِدَدًا
12 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَن لَّن نُّعْجِزَ اللَّهَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَن نُّعْجِزَهُ هَرَبًا
13 وَأَنَّا لَمَّا سَمِعْنَا الْهُدَىٰ آمَنَّا بِهِ فَمَن يُؤْمِن بِرَبِّهِ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخْسًا وَلَا رَهَقًا
14 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَمِنَّا الْقَاسِطُونَ فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ تَحَرَّوْا رَشَدًا
15 وَأَمَّا الْقَاسِطُونَ فَكَانُوا لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبًا
16 وَأَن لَّوِ اسْتَقَامُوا عَلَى الطَّرِيقَةِ لَأَسْقَيْنَاهُم مَّاءً غَدَقًا
17 لِّنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ وَمَن يُعْرِضْ عَن ذِكْرِ رَبِّهِ يَسْلُكْهُ عَذَابًا صَعَدًا
18 وَأَنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدْعُوا مَعَ اللَّهِ أَحَدًا
19 وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا
20 قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَدْعُو رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِهِ أَحَدًا
21 قُلْ إِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا رَشَدًا
22 قُلْ إِنِّي لَن يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ أَحَدٌ وَلَنْ أَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا
23 إِلَّا بَلَاغًا مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرِسَالَاتِهِ وَمَن يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا
24 حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرًا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدًا
25 قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَقَرِيبٌ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَدًا
26 عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا
27 إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِن بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ رَصَدًا
28 لِّيَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ أَبْلَغُوا رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدًا
1 يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ
2 قُمِ اللَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
3 نِّصْفَهُ أَوِ انقُصْ مِنْهُ قَلِيلًا
4 أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ الْقُرْآنَ تَرْتِيلًا
5 إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ قَوْلًا ثَقِيلًا
6 إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ اللَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْئًا وَأَقْوَمُ قِيلًا
7 إِنَّ لَكَ فِي النَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَوِيلًا
8 وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلًا
9 رَّبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ فَاتَّخِذْهُ وَكِيلًا
10 وَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِيلًا
11 وَذَرْنِي وَالْمُكَذِّبِينَ أُولِي النَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِيلًا
12 إِنَّ لَدَيْنَا أَنكَالًا وَجَحِيمًا
13 وَطَعَامًا ذَا غُصَّةٍ وَعَذَابًا أَلِيمًا
14 يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الْأَرْضُ وَالْجِبَالُ وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ كَثِيبًا مَّهِيلًا
15 إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا شَاهِدًا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ رَسُولًا
16 فَعَصَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ الرَّسُولَ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ أَخْذًا وَبِيلًا
17 فَكَيْفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِن كَفَرْتُمْ يَوْمًا يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا
18 السَّمَاءُ مُنفَطِرٌ بِهِ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَفْعُولًا
19 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِ تَذْكِرَةٌ فَمَن شَاءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا
20 ۞ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ثُلُثَيِ اللَّيْلِ وَنِصْفَهُ وَثُلُثَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ مَعَكَ وَاللَّهُ يُقَدِّرُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ عَلِمَ أَن لَّن تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ عَلِمَ أَن سَيَكُونُ مِنكُم مَّرْضَىٰ وَآخَرُونَ يَضْرِبُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَبْتَغُونَ مِن فَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَآخَرُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَأَقْرِضُوا اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ هُوَ خَيْرًا وَأَعْظَمَ أَجْرًا وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
1 يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ
2 قُمْ فَأَنذِرْ
3 وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ
4 وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ
5 وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ
6 وَلَا تَمْنُن تَسْتَكْثِرُ
7 وَلِرَبِّكَ فَاصْبِرْ
8 فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِي النَّاقُورِ
9 فَذَٰلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ
10 عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ غَيْرُ يَسِيرٍ
11 ذَرْنِي وَمَنْ خَلَقْتُ وَحِيدًا
12 وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مَالًا مَّمْدُودًا
13 وَبَنِينَ شُهُودًا
14 وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ تَمْهِيدًا
15 ثُمَّ يَطْمَعُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ
16 كَلَّا إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِآيَاتِنَا عَنِيدًا
17 سَأُرْهِقُهُ صَعُودًا
18 إِنَّهُ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ
19 فَقُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ
20 ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ
21 ثُمَّ نَظَرَ
22 ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ
23 ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ
24 فَقَالَ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ يُؤْثَرُ
25 إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا قَوْلُ الْبَشَرِ
26 سَأُصْلِيهِ سَقَرَ
27 وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا سَقَرُ
28 لَا تُبْقِي وَلَا تَذَرُ
29 لَوَّاحَةٌ لِّلْبَشَرِ
30 عَلَيْهَا تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ
31 وَمَا جَعَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ النَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَائِكَةً وَمَا جَعَلْنَا عِدَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا فِتْنَةً لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِيَسْتَيْقِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ وَيَزْدَادَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِيمَانًا وَلَا يَرْتَابَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلِيَقُولَ الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ وَالْكَافِرُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًا كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَمَا هِيَ إِلَّا ذِكْرَىٰ لِلْبَشَرِ
32 كَلَّا وَالْقَمَرِ
33 وَاللَّيْلِ إِذْ أَدْبَرَ
34 وَالصُّبْحِ إِذَا أَسْفَرَ
35 إِنَّهَا لَإِحْدَى الْكُبَرِ
36 نَذِيرًا لِّلْبَشَرِ
37 لِمَن شَاءَ مِنكُمْ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوْ يَتَأَخَّرَ
38 كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ
39 إِلَّا أَصْحَابَ الْيَمِينِ
40 فِي جَنَّاتٍ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ
41 عَنِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
42 مَا سَلَكَكُمْ فِي سَقَرَ
43 قَالُوا لَمْ نَكُ مِنَ الْمُصَلِّينَ
44 وَلَمْ نَكُ نُطْعِمُ الْمِسْكِينَ
45 وَكُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ الْخَائِضِينَ
46 وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ
47 حَتَّىٰ أَتَانَا الْيَقِينُ
48 فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمْ شَفَاعَةُ الشَّافِعِينَ
49 فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنِ التَّذْكِرَةِ مُعْرِضِينَ
50 كَأَنَّهُمْ حُمُرٌ مُّسْتَنفِرَةٌ
51 فَرَّتْ مِن قَسْوَرَةٍ
52 بَلْ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مِّنْهُمْ أَن يُؤْتَىٰ صُحُفًا مُّنَشَّرَةً
53 كَلَّا بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ الْآخِرَةَ
54 كَلَّا إِنَّهُ تَذْكِرَةٌ
55 فَمَن شَاءَ ذَكَرَهُ
56 وَمَا يَذْكُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَىٰ وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ
1 لَا أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
2 وَلَا أُقْسِمُ بِالنَّفْسِ اللَّوَّامَةِ
3 أَيَحْسَبُ الْإِنسَانُ أَلَّن نَّجْمَعَ عِظَامَهُ
4 بَلَىٰ قَادِرِينَ عَلَىٰ أَن نُّسَوِّيَ بَنَانَهُ
5 بَلْ يُرِيدُ الْإِنسَانُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمَامَهُ
6 يَسْأَلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ
7 فَإِذَا بَرِقَ الْبَصَرُ
8 وَخَسَفَ الْقَمَرُ
9 وَجُمِعَ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ
10 يَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ الْمَفَرُّ
11 كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَ
12 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمُسْتَقَرُّ
13 يُنَبَّأُ الْإِنسَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ
14 بَلِ الْإِنسَانُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ
15 وَلَوْ أَلْقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُ
16 لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ
17 إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ
18 فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ
19 ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ
20 كَلَّا بَلْ تُحِبُّونَ الْعَاجِلَةَ
21 وَتَذَرُونَ الْآخِرَةَ
22 وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَّاضِرَةٌ
23 إِلَىٰ رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ
24 وَوُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَاسِرَةٌ
25 تَظُنُّ أَن يُفْعَلَ بِهَا فَاقِرَةٌ
26 كَلَّا إِذَا بَلَغَتِ التَّرَاقِيَ
27 وَقِيلَ مَنْ رَاقٍ
28 وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ الْفِرَاقُ
29 وَالْتَفَّتِ السَّاقُ بِالسَّاقِ
30 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمَسَاقُ
31 فَلَا صَدَّقَ وَلَا صَلَّىٰ
32 وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ
33 ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِ يَتَمَطَّىٰ
34 أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰ
35 ثُمَّ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰ
36 أَيَحْسَبُ الْإِنسَانُ أَن يُتْرَكَ سُدًى
37 أَلَمْ يَكُ نُطْفَةً مِّن مَّنِيٍّ يُمْنَىٰ
38 ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰ
39 فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ الزَّوْجَيْنِ الذَّكَرَ وَالْأُنثَىٰ
40 أَلَيْسَ ذَٰلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَن يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَىٰ
1 هَلْ أَتَىٰ عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ حِينٌ مِّنَ الدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُن شَيْئًا مَّذْكُورًا
2 إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا الْإِنسَانَ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ أَمْشَاجٍ نَّبْتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا
3 إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرًا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًا
4 إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَافِرِينَ سَلَاسِلَ وَأَغْلَالًا وَسَعِيرًا
5 إِنَّ الْأَبْرَارَ يَشْرَبُونَ مِن كَأْسٍ كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا كَافُورًا
6 عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا عِبَادُ اللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَهَا تَفْجِيرًا
7 يُوفُونَ بِالنَّذْرِ وَيَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا كَانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيرًا
8 وَيُطْعِمُونَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ مِسْكِينًا وَيَتِيمًا وَأَسِيرًا
9 إِنَّمَا نُطْعِمُكُمْ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ لَا نُرِيدُ مِنكُمْ جَزَاءً وَلَا شُكُورًا
10 إِنَّا نَخَافُ مِن رَّبِّنَا يَوْمًا عَبُوسًا قَمْطَرِيرًا
11 فَوَقَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ ذَٰلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَلَقَّاهُمْ نَضْرَةً وَسُرُورًا
12 وَجَزَاهُم بِمَا صَبَرُوا جَنَّةً وَحَرِيرًا
13 مُّتَّكِئِينَ فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ لَا يَرَوْنَ فِيهَا شَمْسًا وَلَا زَمْهَرِيرًا
14 وَدَانِيَةً عَلَيْهِمْ ظِلَالُهَا وَذُلِّلَتْ قُطُوفُهَا تَذْلِيلًا
15 وَيُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِآنِيَةٍ مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ كَانَتْ قَوَارِيرَا
16 قَوَارِيرَ مِن فِضَّةٍ قَدَّرُوهَا تَقْدِيرًا
17 وَيُسْقَوْنَ فِيهَا كَأْسًا كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا زَنجَبِيلًا
18 عَيْنًا فِيهَا تُسَمَّىٰ سَلْسَبِيلًا
19 ۞ وَيَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَانٌ مُّخَلَّدُونَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ حَسِبْتَهُمْ لُؤْلُؤًا مَّنثُورًا
20 وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ ثَمَّ رَأَيْتَ نَعِيمًا وَمُلْكًا كَبِيرًا
21 عَالِيَهُمْ ثِيَابُ سُندُسٍ خُضْرٌ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٌ وَحُلُّوا أَسَاوِرَ مِن فِضَّةٍ وَسَقَاهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ شَرَابًا طَهُورًا
22 إِنَّ هَٰذَا كَانَ لَكُمْ جَزَاءً وَكَانَ سَعْيُكُم مَّشْكُورًا
23 إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ تَنزِيلًا
24 فَاصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تُطِعْ مِنْهُمْ آثِمًا أَوْ كَفُورًا
25 وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا
26 وَمِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا
27 إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ يُحِبُّونَ الْعَاجِلَةَ وَيَذَرُونَ وَرَاءَهُمْ يَوْمًا ثَقِيلًا
28 نَّحْنُ خَلَقْنَاهُمْ وَشَدَدْنَا أَسْرَهُمْ وَإِذَا شِئْنَا بَدَّلْنَا أَمْثَالَهُمْ تَبْدِيلًا
29 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِ تَذْكِرَةٌ فَمَن شَاءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا
30 وَمَا تَشَاءُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا
31 يُدْخِلُ مَن يَشَاءُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ وَالظَّالِمِينَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا
1 وَالْمُرْسَلَاتِ عُرْفًا
2 فَالْعَاصِفَاتِ عَصْفًا
3 وَالنَّاشِرَاتِ نَشْرًا
4 فَالْفَارِقَاتِ فَرْقًا
5 فَالْمُلْقِيَاتِ ذِكْرًا
6 عُذْرًا أَوْ نُذْرًا
7 إِنَّمَا تُوعَدُونَ لَوَاقِعٌ
8 فَإِذَا النُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْ
9 وَإِذَا السَّمَاءُ فُرِجَتْ
10 وَإِذَا الْجِبَالُ نُسِفَتْ
11 وَإِذَا الرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْ
12 لِأَيِّ يَوْمٍ أُجِّلَتْ
13 لِيَوْمِ الْفَصْلِ
14 وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ
15 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
16 أَلَمْ نُهْلِكِ الْأَوَّلِينَ
17 ثُمَّ نُتْبِعُهُمُ الْآخِرِينَ
18 كَذَٰلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِالْمُجْرِمِينَ
19 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
20 أَلَمْ نَخْلُقكُّم مِّن مَّاءٍ مَّهِينٍ
21 فَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي قَرَارٍ مَّكِينٍ
22 إِلَىٰ قَدَرٍ مَّعْلُومٍ
23 فَقَدَرْنَا فَنِعْمَ الْقَادِرُونَ
24 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
25 أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ الْأَرْضَ كِفَاتًا
26 أَحْيَاءً وَأَمْوَاتًا
27 وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا رَوَاسِيَ شَامِخَاتٍ وَأَسْقَيْنَاكُم مَّاءً فُرَاتًا
28 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
29 انطَلِقُوا إِلَىٰ مَا كُنتُم بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ
30 انطَلِقُوا إِلَىٰ ظِلٍّ ذِي ثَلَاثِ شُعَبٍ
31 لَّا ظَلِيلٍ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنَ اللَّهَبِ
32 إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ
33 كَأَنَّهُ جِمَالَتٌ صُفْرٌ
34 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
35 هَٰذَا يَوْمُ لَا يَنطِقُونَ
36 وَلَا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ
37 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
38 هَٰذَا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ جَمَعْنَاكُمْ وَالْأَوَّلِينَ
39 فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمْ كَيْدٌ فَكِيدُونِ
40 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
41 إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِينَ فِي ظِلَالٍ وَعُيُونٍ
42 وَفَوَاكِهَ مِمَّا يَشْتَهُونَ
43 كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا هَنِيئًا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
44 إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ
45 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
46 كُلُوا وَتَمَتَّعُوا قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُم مُّجْرِمُونَ
47 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
48 وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ارْكَعُوا لَا يَرْكَعُونَ
49 وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
50 فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ
1 قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ ٱسْتَمَعَ نَفَرَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْءَانًا عَجَبٗاqulقلقُلْSay,ūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَ"It has been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannahuأنهأَنَّهُthatis'tamaʿaاستمعٱسْتَمَعَlistenednafarunنفرنَفَرٌa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُوٓاْand they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wesamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاheardqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazing,Say (O Muhammad): It is revealed unto me that a company of the Jinn gave ear, and they said: Lo! we have heard a marvellous Qur'an,Say, “It has been revealed to me that a group of jinn listened [to the Qur’an,] and they said, ‘Indeed, we have heard a wondrous recitationSay, [O Muḥammad], "It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened and said, 'Indeed, we have heard an amazing Qur’ān [i.e., recitation].Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an). They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!
2 يَهْدِيٓ إِلَى ٱلرُّشْدِ فَـَٔامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ وَلَن نُّشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَآ أَحَدٗاyahdīيهدييَهْدِىٓIt guidesilāإلىإِلَىtol-rush'diالرشدٱلرُّشْدِthe right way,faāmannāفآمنافَـَٔامَنَّاso we believebihiبهبِهِۦin it,walanولنوَلَنand nevernush'rikaنشركنُّشْرِكَwe will associatebirabbināبربنابِرَبِّنَآwith our Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.Which guideth unto righteousness, so we believe in it and we ascribe no partner unto our Lord.that guides to the right way, so we have believed in it, and we will never associate anyone with our Lord.It guides to the right course, and we have believed in it. And we will never associate with our Lord anyone.'It gives guidance to the Right, and we have believed therein: we shall not join (in worship) any (gods) with our Lord.
3 وَأَنَّهُ تَعَٰلَىٰ جَدُّ رَبِّنَا مَا ٱتَّخَذَ صَٰحِبَةٗ وَلَا وَلَدٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُAnd that He -taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىٰExalted isjadduجدجَدُّ(the) Majestyrabbināربنارَبِّنَا(of) our Lord -مامَاnotittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَHe has takenṣāḥibatanصاحبةصَٰحِبَةًa wifewalāولاوَلَاand notwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son,And (we believe) that He - exalted be the glory of our Lord! - hath taken neither wife nor son,And that He – our exalted and glorified Lord[1] – has neither taken a wife nor a child;And [it teaches] that exalted is the nobleness of our Lord; He has not taken a wife or a son'And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.
4 وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ سَفِيهُنَا عَلَى ٱللَّهِ شَطَطٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُAnd that hekānaكانكَانَused toyaqūluيقوليَقُولُspeak -safīhunāسفيهناسَفِيهُنَاthe foolish among usʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahshaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan excessive transgression.And that the foolish one among us used to speak concerning Allah an atrocious lie.and that the fool among us [i.e., Satan] used to say outrageous things about Allah[2],And that our foolish one [i.e., Iblees][1766] has been saying about Allāh an excessive transgression.'There were some foolish ones among us, who used to utter extravagant lies against Allah;
5 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن تَقُولَ ٱلْإِنسُ وَٱلْجِنُّ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that weẓanannāظنناظَنَنَّآthoughtanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnevertaqūlaتقولتَقُولَwill sayl-insuالإنسٱلْإِنسُthe menwal-jinuوالجنوَٱلْجِنُّand the jinn,ʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاany lie.And lo! we had supposed that humankind and jinn would not speak a lie concerning Allah -although we thought that humans and jinn would never tell lies about Allah.And we had thought that mankind and the jinn would never speak about Allāh a lie.'But we do think that no man or spirit should say aught that untrue against Allah.
6 وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ رِجَالَ مِّنَ ٱلْإِنسِ يَعُوذُونَ بِرِجَالٖ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَزَادُوهُمْ رَهَقٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُAnd thatkānaكانكَانَ(there) wererijālunرجالرِجَالٌmenminaمنمِّنَamongl-insiالإنسٱلْإِنسِmankindyaʿūdhūnaيعوذونيَعُوذُونَwho sought refugebirijālinبرجالبِرِجَالٍin (the) menminaمنمِّنَfroml-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fazādūhumفزادوهمفَزَادُوهُمْso they increased themrahaqanرهقارَهَقًا(in) burden.And indeed (O Muhammad) individuals of humankind used to invoke the protection of individuals of the jinn, so that they increased them in revolt against Allah);And there were some men who used to seek refuge with some jinn, but they only increased them in burden.And there were men from mankind who sought refuge in men from the jinn, so they [only] increased them in burden [i.e., sin].'True, there were persons among mankind who took shelter with persons among the Jinns, but they increased them in folly.
7 وَأَنَّهُمْ ظَنُّواْ كَمَا ظَنَنتُمْ أَن لَّن يَبْعَثَ ٱللَّهُ أَحَدٗاwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyẓannūظنواظَنُّواْthoughtkamāكماكَمَاasẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمْyou thoughtanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنneveryabʿathaيبعثيَبْعَثَwill raisel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And indeed they supposed, even as ye suppose, that Allah would not raise anyone (from the dead) -They thought, just like you [jinn] thought that Allah would never send any messenger.And they had thought, as you thought, that Allāh would never send anyone [as a messenger].'And they (came to) think as ye thought, that Allah would not raise up any one (to Judgment).
8 وَأَنَّا لَمَسْنَا ٱلسَّمَآءَ فَوَجَدْنَٰهَا مُلِئَتْ حَرَسٗا شَدِيدٗا وَشُهُبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that welamasnāلمسنالَمَسْنَاsought to touchl-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe heavenfawajadnāhāفوجدناهافَوَجَدْنَٰهَاbut we found itmuli-atملئتمُلِئَتْfilled (with)ḥarasanحرساحَرَسًاguardsshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,washuhubanوشهباوَشُهُبًاand flaming fires.And (the Jinn who had listened to the Qur'an said): We had sought the heaven but had found it filled with strong warders and meteors.We have sought to reach heaven but found it filled with stern guards and flaming fire.And we have sought [to reach] the heaven but found it filled with powerful guards and burning flames.'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires.
9 وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مِنْهَا مَقَٰعِدَ لِلسَّمْعِۖ فَمَن يَسْتَمِعِ ٱلْأٓنَ يَجِدْ لَهُ شِهَابٗا رَّصَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that wekunnāكناكُنَّاused tonaqʿuduنقعدنَقْعُدُsitmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاthere inmaqāʿidaمقاعدمَقَٰعِدَpositionslilssamʿiللسمعلِلسَّمْعِfor hearing,famanفمنفَمَنbut (he) whoyastamiʿiيستمعيَسْتَمِعِlistensl-ānaالآنٱلْءَانَnowyajidيجديَجِدْwill findlahuلهلَهُfor himshihābanشهاباشِهَابًاa flaming fireraṣadanرصدارَّصَدًاwaiting.And we used to sit on places (high) therein to listen. But he who listeneth now findeth a flame in wait for him;We used to take up positions there for eavesdropping, but now anyone who eavesdrops will find a flaming fire waiting for him[3].And we used to sit therein in positions for hearing,[1767] but whoever listens now will find a burning flame lying in wait for him.'We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to (steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.
10 وَأَنَّا لَا نَدْرِيٓ أَشَرٌّ أُرِيدَ بِمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ أَمْ أَرَادَ بِهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ رَشَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that we -لالَاnotnadrīندرينَدْرِىٓwe knowasharrunأشرأَشَرٌّwhether evilurīdaأريدأُرِيدَis intendedbimanبمنبِمَنfor (those) whoفيفِى(are) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthamأمأَمْorarādaأرادأَرَادَintendsbihimبهمبِهِمْfor themrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lordrashadanرشدارَشَدًاa right path.And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth guidance for them.We do not know whether evil is intended for those on earth, or their Lord intends good for them.And we do not know [therefore] whether evil is intended for those on earth or whether their Lord intends for them a right course.'And we understand not whether ill is intended to those on earth, or whether their Lord (really) intends to guide them to right conduct.
11 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلصَّٰلِحُونَ وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَۖ كُنَّا طَرَآئِقَ قِدَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that [we]minnāمنامِنَّاamong usl-ṣāliḥūnaالصالحونٱلصَّٰلِحُونَ(are) the righteouswaminnāومناوَمِنَّاand among usdūnaدوندُونَ(are) other thandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.kunnāكناكُنَّاWeṭarāiqaطرائقطَرَآئِقَ(are on) waysqidadanقدداقِدَدًاdifferent.And among us there are righteous folk and among us there are far from that. We are sects having different rules.Among us are some who are righteous and some who are otherwise, for we follow divergent ways[4].And among us are the righteous, and among us are [others] not so; we were [of] divided ways.[1768]'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary: we follow divergent paths.
12 وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن نُّعْجِزَ ٱللَّهَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَن نُّعْجِزَهُ هَرَبٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that weẓanannāظنناظَنَنَّآ[we] have become certainanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnevernuʿ'jizaنعجزنُّعْجِزَwe will cause failurel-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalanولنوَلَنand nevernuʿ'jizahuنعجزهنُّعْجِزَهُwe can escape Himharabanهرباهَرَبًا(by) flight.And we know that we cannot escape from Allah in the earth, nor can we escape by flight.We have realized that we can never escape Allah on earth, nor can we ever escape Him by fleeing.And we have become certain that we will never cause failure to Allāh upon earth, nor can we escape Him by flight.'But we think that we can by no means frustrate Allah throughout the earth, nor can we frustrate Him by flight.
13 وَأَنَّا لَمَّا سَمِعْنَا ٱلْهُدَىٰٓ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ فَمَن يُؤْمِنۢ بِرَبِّهِۦ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخْسٗا وَلَا رَهَقٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that [we]lammāلمالَمَّاwhensamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe Guidanceāmannāآمناءَامَنَّاwe believedbihiبهبِهِۦin it.famanفمنفَمَنAnd whoeveryu'minيؤمنيُؤْمِنۢbelievesbirabbihiبربهبِرَبِّهِۦin his Lord,falāفلافَلَاthen notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُhe will fearbakhsanبخسابَخْسًاany losswalāولاوَلَاand notrahaqanرهقارَهَقًاany burden.And when we heard the guidance, we believed therein, and whoso believeth in his Lord, he feareth neither loss nor oppression.When we heard the guidance [of the Qur’an], we believed in it. Whoever believes in his Lord will have no fear of curtailment [from his reward] or injustice[5].And when we heard the guidance [i.e., the Qur’ān], we believed in it. And whoever believes in his Lord will not fear deprivation or burden.[1769]'And as for us, since we have listened to the Guidance, we have accepted it: and any who believes in his Lord has no fear, either of a short (account) or of any injustice.
14 وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلْمُسْلِمُونَ وَمِنَّا ٱلْقَٰسِطُونَۖ فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ تَحَرَّوْاْ رَشَدٗاwa-annāوأناوَأَنَّاAnd that we,minnāمنامِنَّاamong usl-mus'limūnaالمسلمونٱلْمُسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslimswaminnāومناوَمِنَّاand among usl-qāsiṭūnaالقاسطونٱلْقَٰسِطُونَ(are) unjust.famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoeveraslamaأسلمأَسْلَمَsubmits,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thosetaḥarrawتحرواتَحَرَّوْاْhave soughtrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(the) right path.And there are among us some who have surrendered (to Allah) and there are among us some who are unjust. And whoso hath surrendered to Allah, such have taken the right path purposefully.Among us are some who are Muslims and some who are deviant[6]. Those who accepted Islam have sought the true guidance,And among us are Muslims [in submission to Allāh], and among us are the unjust.[1770] And whoever has become Muslim - those have sought out the right course.'Amongst us are some that submit their wills (to Allah), and some that swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills - they have sought out (the path) of right conduct:
15 وَأَمَّا ٱلْقَٰسِطُونَ فَكَانُواْ لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-qāsiṭūnaالقاسطونٱلْقَٰسِطُونَthe unjust,fakānūفكانوافَكَانُواْthey will be,lijahannamaلجهنملِجَهَنَّمَfor Hell,ḥaṭabanحطباحَطَبًاfirewood."And as for those who are unjust, they are firewood for hell.but those who are deviant, they will be fuel for Hell.’”But as for the unjust, they will be, for Hell, firewood.''But those who swerve,- they are (but) fuel for Hell-fire'-
16 وَأَلَّوِ ٱسْتَقَٰمُواْ عَلَى ٱلطَّرِيقَةِ لَأَسْقَيْنَٰهُم مَّآءً غَدَقٗاwa-allawiوأن لووَأَلَّوِAnd that ifis'taqāmūاستقامواٱسْتَقَٰمُواْthey had remainedʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-ṭarīqatiالطريقةٱلطَّرِيقَةِthe Way,la-asqaynāhumلأسقيناهملَأَسْقَيْنَٰهُمsurely We (would) have given them to drinkmāanماءمَّآءًwaterghadaqanغدقاغَدَقًا(in) abundance,If they (the idolaters) tread the right path, We shall give them to drink of water in abundance“If they had remained steadfast on the right way, We would have given them abundant rain,And [Allāh revealed] that if they had remained straight on the way, We would have given them abundant rain [i.e., provision](And Allah's Message is): "If they (the Pagans) had (only) remained on the (right) Way, We should certainly have bestowed on them Rain in abundance.
17 لِّنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِۚ وَمَن يُعْرِضْ عَن ذِكْرِ رَبِّهِۦ يَسْلُكْهُ عَذَابٗا صَعَدٗاlinaftinahumلنفتنهملِّنَفْتِنَهُمْThat We might test themfīhiفيهفِيهِtherein.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryuʿ'riḍيعرضيُعْرِضْturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِthe Remembrancerabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,yasluk'huيسلكهيَسْلُكْهُHe will make him enterʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentṣaʿadanصعداصَعَدًاsevere.That We may test them thereby, and whoso turneth away from the remembrance of his Lord; He will thrust him into ever-growing torment.as a test for them[7]. But whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord[8], He will make him suffer an arduous punishment.So We might test them therein. And whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord[1771] He will put into arduous punishment."That We might try them by that (means). But if any turns away from the remembrance of his Lord, He will cause him to undergo a severe Penalty.
18 وَأَنَّ ٱلْمَسَٰجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدْعُواْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدٗاwa-annaوأنوَأَنَّAnd thatl-masājidaالمساجدٱلْمَسَٰجِدَthe masjidslillahiللهلِلَّهِ(are) for Allah,falāفلافَلَاso (do) nottadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْcallmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah.The mosques[9] are for Allah alone, so do not supplicate anyone along with Allah.And [He revealed] that the masjids[1772] are for Allāh, so do not invoke[1773] with Allāh anyone."And the places of worship are for Allah (alone): So invoke not any one along with Allah;
19 وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُواْ يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدٗاwa-annahuوأنهوَأَنَّهُAnd thatlammāلمالَمَّاwhenqāmaقامقَامَstood upʿabduعبدعَبْدُ(the) slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahyadʿūhuيدعوهيَدْعُوهُcalling (upon) Him,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey almostyakūnūnaيكونونيَكُونُونَbecameʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِaround himlibadanلبدالِبَدًاa compacted mass.And when the slave of Allah stood up in prayer to Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.Yet when the slave of Allah stood up supplicating Him, they swarmed around him[10].”And that when the Servant [i.e., Prophet] of Allāh stood up supplicating Him, they almost became about him a compacted mass."[1774]"Yet when the Devotee of Allah stands forth to invoke Him, they just make round him a dense crowd."
20 قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَدْعُواْ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ بِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyadʿūأدعوأَدْعُواْI call uponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebihiبهبِهِۦٓwith Himaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I pray unto Allah only, and ascribe unto Him no partner.Say [O Prophet], “I only supplicate my Lord and I do not associate anyone with Him.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "I only invoke my Lord and do not associate with Him anyone."Say: "I do no more than invoke my Lord, and I join not with Him any (false god)."
21 قُلْ إِنِّي لَآ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا رَشَدٗاqulقلقُلْSay,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Iلالَآ(do) notamlikuأملكأَمْلِكُpossesslakumلكملَكُمْfor youḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright path."Say: Lo! I control not hurt nor benefit for you.Say, “I have no power to harm or benefit you[11].”Say, "Indeed, I do not possess for you [the power of] harm or right direction."Say: "It is not in my power to cause you harm, or to bring you to right conduct."
22 قُلْ إِنِّي لَن يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدَ وَلَنْ أَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدًاqulقلقُلْSay,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed I,lanلنلَنneveryujīranīيجيرنييُجِيرَنِىcan protect meminaمنمِنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahaḥadunأحدأَحَدٌanyone,walanولنوَلَنْand neverajidaأجدأَجِدَcan I findminمنمِنfromdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاany refuge.Say: Lo! none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find any refuge beside HimSay, “None can ever protect me from Allah [if I should disobey Him], nor can I ever find refuge except in Him.Say, "Indeed, there will never protect me from Allāh anyone [if I should disobey], nor will I find in other than Him a refuge.Say: "No one can deliver me from Allah (If I were to disobey Him), nor should I find refuge except in Him,
23 إِلَّا بَلَٰغٗا مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِسَٰلَٰتِهِۦۚ وَمَن يَعْصِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًاillāإلاإِلَّاButbalāghanبلاغابَلَٰغًا(the) notificationminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwarisālātihiورسالاتهوَرِسَٰلَٰتِهِۦand His Messages."wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿṣiيعصيَعْصِdisobeysl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwarasūlahuورسولهوَرَسُولَهُand His Messenger,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُfor himnāraنارنَارَ(is the) Firejahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَ(they will) abidefīhāفيهافِيهَآthereinabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.(Mine is) but conveyance (of the Truth) from Allah, and His messages; and whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger, lo! his is fire of hell, wherein such dwell for ever.I only convey what I receive from Allah and His messages.” And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger will certainly be in the Fire of Hell, abiding therein forever.But [I have for you] only notification from Allāh, and His messages." And whoever disobeys Allāh and His Messenger - then indeed, for him is the fire of Hell; they will abide therein forever."Unless I proclaim what I receive from Allah and His Messages: for any that disobey Allah and His Messenger,- for them is Hell: they shall dwell therein for ever."
24 حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرٗا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seeمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promised,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhoaḍʿafuأضعفأَضْعَفُ(is) weakernāṣiranناصرانَاصِرًا(in) helperswa-aqalluوأقلوَأَقَلُّand fewerʿadadanعدداعَدَدًا(in) number.Till (the day) when they shall behold that which they are promised (they may doubt); but then they will know (for certain) who is weaker in allies and less in multitude.Until when they see what they were promised, they will realize who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number.[The disbelievers continue] until, when they see that which they are promised, then they will know who is weaker in helpers and less in number.At length, when they see (with their own eyes) that which they are promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his) helper and least important in point of numbers.
25 قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِيٓ أَقَرِيبَ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّيٓ أَمَدًاqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِنْ"NotadrīأدريأَدْرِىٓI knowaqarībunأقريبأَقَرِيبٌwhether is nearمامَّاwhattūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَyou are promisedamأمأَمْor (whether)yajʿaluيجعليَجْعَلُwill appointlahuلهلَهُfor itrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordamadanأمداأَمَدًاa (distant) term.Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): I know not whether that which ye are promised is nigh, or if my Lord hath set a distant term for it.Say, “I do not know if what you are promised is near or my Lord has appointed a distant time for it.Say, "I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will grant for it a [long] period."Say: "I know not whether the (Punishment) which ye are promised is near, or whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term.
26 عَٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِۦٓ أَحَدًاʿālimuعالمعَٰلِمُ(The) All-Knowerl-ghaybiالغيبٱلْغَيْبِ(of) the unseen,falāفلافَلَاso notyuẓ'hiruيظهريُظْهِرُHe revealsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromghaybihiغيبهغَيْبِهِۦٓHis unseenaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(to) anyone,(He is) the Knower of the Unseen, and He revealeth unto none His secret,[He is] the Knower of the unseen, He does not reveal His unseen to anyone,[He is] Knower of the unseen, and He does not disclose His [knowledge of the] unseen to anyone"He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one acquainted with His Mysteries,-
27 إِلَّا مَنِ ٱرْتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٖ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ رَصَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmaniمنمَنِwhomir'taḍāارتضىٱرْتَضَىٰHe has approvedminمنمِنofrasūlinرسولرَّسُولٍa Messenger,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُand indeed, Heyaslukuيسلكيَسْلُكُmakes to marchminمنمِنۢfrombayniبينبَيْنِbeforeyadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhimwaminومنوَمِنْand fromkhalfihiخلفهخَلْفِهِۦbehind himraṣadanرصدارَصَدًاa guard,Save unto every messenger whom He hath chosen, and then He maketh a guard to go before him and a guard behind himexcept the messenger whom He chooses, then He appoints angel-guards before him and behind him[12]Except whom He has approved of messengers, and indeed, He sends before him [i.e., each messenger] and behind him observers[1775]"Except a messenger whom He has chosen: and then He makes a band of watchers march before him and behind him,
28 لِّيَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ أَبْلَغُواْ رِسَٰلَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدَۢاliyaʿlamaليعلملِّيَعْلَمَThat He may make evidentanأنأَنthatqadقدقَدْindeed,ablaghūأبلغواأَبْلَغُواْthey have conveyedrisālātiرسالاترِسَٰلَٰتِ(the) Messagesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord;wa-aḥāṭaوأحاطوَأَحَاطَand He has encompassedbimāبمابِمَاwhatladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْ(is) with themwa-aḥṣāوأحصىوَأَحْصَىٰand He takes accountkullaكلكُلَّ(of) allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsʿadadanعدداعَدَدًۢا(in) number."That He may know that they have indeed conveyed the messages of their Lord. He surroundeth all their doings, and He keepeth count of all things.to ensure[13] that the messengers fully conveyed the messages of their Lord. He encompasses in His knowledge all about them, and keeps count of all things.”That he [i.e., Muḥammad (ﷺ)] may know[1776] that they have conveyed the messages of their Lord; and He has encompassed whatever is with them and has enumerated all things in number."That He may know that they have (truly) brought and delivered the Messages of their Lord: and He surrounds (all the mysteries) that are with them, and takes account of every single thing."
1 يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمُزَّمِّلُyāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَاO youl-muzamiluالمزملٱلْمُزَّمِّلُwho wraps himself!O thou wrapped up in thy raiment!O you the enwrapped one[1],O you who wraps himself [in clothing],[1778]O thou folded in garments!
2 قُمِ ٱلَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاqumiقمقُمِStandal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَ(in) the night,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,Keep vigil the night long, save a little -Stand up in prayer at night except a little,Arise [to pray] the night, except for a little -Stand (to prayer) by night, but not all night,-
3 نِّصْفَهُٓ أَوِ ٱنقُصْ مِنْهُ قَلِيلًاniṣ'fahuنصفهنِّصْفَهُٓHalf of it,awiأوأَوِorunquṣانقصٱنقُصْlessenmin'huمنهمِنْهُfrom itqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,A half thereof, or abate a little thereofhalf of it, or a little less,Half of it - or subtract from it a littleHalf of it,- or a little less,
4 أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَرْتِيلًاawأوأَوْOrzidزدزِدْaddʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto it,warattiliورتلوَرَتِّلِand recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Qurantartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with) measured rhythmic recitation.Or add (a little) thereto - and chant the Qur'an in measure,or a little more, and recite the Qur’an at a measured pace.Or add to it, and recite the Qur’ān with measured recitation.Or a little more; and recite the Qur'an in slow, measured rhythmic tones.
5 إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ قَوْلٗا ثَقِيلًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wesanul'qīسنلقيسَنُلْقِىwill castʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa Wordthaqīlanثقيلاثَقِيلًاheavy.For we shall charge thee with a word of weight.We will send down upon you a heavy Word[2].Indeed, We will cast upon you a heavy word.[1779]Soon shall We send down to thee a weighty Message.
6 إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ ٱلَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْـٔٗا وَأَقْوَمُ قِيلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,nāshi-ataناشئةنَاشِئَةَ(the) risingal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(at) the night,hiyaهيهِىَitashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) very hardwaṭanوطئاوَطْـًٔاand most potentwa-aqwamuوأقوموَأَقْوَمُand more suitableqīlanقيلاقِيلًا(for) Word.Lo! the vigil of the night is (a time) when impression is more keen and speech more certain.Indeed, worship at night is more effective[3] and more conducive to proper recitation[4].Indeed, the hours of the night are more effective for concurrence [of heart and tongue][1780] and more suitable for words.[1781]Truly the rising by night is most potent for governing (the soul), and most suitable for (framing) the Word (of Prayer and Praise).
7 إِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلنَّهَارِ سَبْحٗا طَوِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youفيفِىinl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِthe daysabḥanسبحاسَبْحًا(is) occupationṭawīlanطويلاطَوِيلًاprolonged.Lo! thou hast by day a chain of business.In the daytime, you have plenty of time for your worldly matters.Indeed, for you by day is prolonged occupation.True, there is for thee by day prolonged occupation with ordinary duties:
8 وَٱذْكُرِ ٱسْمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلٗاwa-udh'kuriواذكروَٱذْكُرِAnd rememberis'maاسمٱسْمَ(the) namerabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordwatabattalوتبتلوَتَبَتَّلْand devote yourselfilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto Himtabtīlanتبتيلاتَبْتِيلًا(with) devotion.So remember the name of thy Lord and devote thyself with a complete devotion -And remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself completely to Him.And remember the name of your Lord and devote yourself to Him with [complete] devotion.But keep in remembrance the name of thy Lord and devote thyself to Him whole-heartedly.
9 رَّبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ فَٱتَّخِذْهُ وَكِيلٗاrabbuربرَّبُّ(The) Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the west;لالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim,fa-ittakhidh'huفاتخذهفَٱتَّخِذْهُso take Himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) Disposer of Affairs.Lord of the East and the West; there is no Allah save Him; so choose thou Him alone for thy defender -[He is] Lord of the east and the west; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, so take Him as the Disposer of your affairs[5].[He is] the Lord of the East and the West; there is no deity except Him, so take Him as Disposer of [your] affairs.[1782](He is) Lord of the East and the West: there is no god but He: take Him therefore for (thy) Disposer of Affairs.
10 وَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَٱهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرٗا جَمِيلٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patientʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverمامَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey say,wa-uh'jur'humواهجرهموَٱهْجُرْهُمْand avoid them,hajranهجراهَجْرًاan avoidancejamīlanجميلاجَمِيلًاgracious.And bear with patience what they utter, and part from them with a fair leave-taking.Bear patiently what they say, and avoid them in a gracious manner.And be patient over what they say and avoid them with gracious avoidance.And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity).
11 وَذَرْنِي وَٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ أُوْلِي ٱلنَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِيلًاwadharnīوذرنيوَذَرْنِىAnd leave Mewal-mukadhibīnaوالمكذبينوَٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَand the deniers,ulīأوليأُوْلِىpossessorsl-naʿmatiالنعمةٱلنَّعْمَةِ(of) the ease,wamahhil'humومهلهموَمَهِّلْهُمْand allow them respite -qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.Leave Me to deal with the deniers, lords of ease and comfort (in this life); and do thou respite them awhile.Leave to Me the deniers who are having a life of luxury, and bear with them for a little while.And leave Me with [the matter of] the deniers, those of ease [in life], and allow them respite a little.And leave Me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the Truth; and bear with them for a little while.
12 إِنَّ لَدَيْنَآ أَنكَالٗا وَجَحِيمٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,ladaynāلدينالَدَيْنَآwith Usankālanأنكالاأَنكَالًا(are) shackleswajaḥīmanوجحيماوَجَحِيمًاand burning fire,Lo! with Us are heavy fetters and a raging fire,Indeed, We have heavy shackles and a Blazing Fire,Indeed, with Us [for them] are shackles and burning fireWith Us are Fetters (to bind them), and a Fire (to burn them),
13 وَطَعَامٗا ذَا غُصَّةٖ وَعَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaṭaʿāmanوطعاماوَطَعَامًاAnd fooddhāذاذَاthatghuṣṣatinغصةغُصَّةٍchokeswaʿadhābanوعذاباوَعَذَابًاand a punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And food which choketh (the partaker), and a painful doomand food that chokes, and a painful punishment,And food that chokes and a painful punishment -And a Food that chokes, and a Penalty Grievous.
14 يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَٱلْجِبَالُ وَكَانَتِ ٱلْجِبَالُ كَثِيبٗا مَّهِيلًاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(On the) Daytarjufuترجفتَرْجُفُwill quakel-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwal-jibāluوالجبالوَٱلْجِبَالُand the mountains,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand will becomel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainskathībanكثيباكَثِيبًاa heap of sandmahīlanمهيلامَّهِيلًاpouring down.On the day when the earth and the hills rock, and the hills become a heap of running sand.on the Day when the earth and the mountains will convulse, and the mountains will be like dunes of loose sand.On the Day the earth and the mountains will convulse and the mountains will become a heap of sand pouring down.One Day the earth and the mountains will be in violent commotion. And the mountains will be as a heap of sand poured out and flowing down.
15 إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولٗا شَٰهِدًا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ رَسُولٗاinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآ[We] have sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto yourasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengershāhidanشاهداشَٰهِدًا(as) a witnessʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon you,kamāكماكَمَآasarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger.Lo! We have sent unto you a messenger as witness against you, even as We sent unto Pharaoh a messenger.Indeed, We have sent to you a Messenger to be a witness over you, just as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger.Indeed, We have sent to you a Messenger as a witness upon you just as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger.We have sent to you, (O men!) a messenger, to be a witness concerning you, even as We sent a messenger to Pharaoh.
16 فَعَصَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ أَخْذٗا وَبِيلٗاfaʿaṣāفعصىفَعَصَىٰBut disobeyedfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunl-rasūlaالرسولٱلرَّسُولَthe Messenger,fa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُso We seized himakhdhanأخذاأَخْذًا(with) a seizurewabīlanوبيلاوَبِيلًاruinous.But Pharaoh rebelled against the messenger, whereupon We seized him with no gentle grip.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger, so We seized him with a severe punishment.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger, so We seized him with a ruinous seizure.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger; so We seized him with a heavy Punishment.
17 فَكَيْفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِن كَفَرْتُمْ يَوْمٗا يَجْعَلُ ٱلْوِلْدَٰنَ شِيبًاfakayfaفكيففَكَيْفَThen howtattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَwill you guard yourselves,inإنإِنifkafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمْyou disbelieve,yawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayyajʿaluيجعليَجْعَلُ(that) will makel-wil'dānaالولدانٱلْوِلْدَٰنَthe childrenshībanشيباشِيبًاgray-haired?Then how, if ye disbelieve, will ye protect yourselves upon the day which will turn children grey,If you disbelieve, then how will you protect yourselves against a Day that will turn children’s hair gray?Then how can you fear, if you disbelieve, a Day that will make the children white-haired?[1783]Then how shall ye, if ye deny (Allah), guard yourselves against a Day that will make children hoary-headed?-
18 ٱلسَّمَآءُ مُنفَطِرُۢ بِهِۦۚ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَفْعُولًاal-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُThe heavenmunfaṭirunمنفطرمُنفَطِرٌۢ(will) break apartbihiبهبِهِۦtherefrom,kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُHis Promisemafʿūlanمفعولامَفْعُولًاto be fulfilled.The very heaven being then rent asunder. His promise is to be fulfilled.It will cause the sky to break asunder[6]. His promise will certainly be fulfilled.The heaven will break apart therefrom;[1784] ever is His promise fulfilled.Whereon the sky will be cleft asunder? His Promise needs must be accomplished.
19 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذْكِرَةَۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦthistadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a Reminder,famanفمنفَمَنthen whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwillsittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ(let him) takeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder; so whoever wills may take a way to his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder, so whoever wills may take to his Lord a way.Verily this is an Admonition: therefore, whoso will, let him take a (straight) path to his Lord!
20 ۞ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ثُلُثَيِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَنِصْفَهُ وَثُلُثَهُ وَطَآئِفَةَ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَكَۚ وَٱللَّهُ يُقَدِّرُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَۚ عَلِمَ أَن لَّن تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْۖ فَٱقْرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ عَلِمَ أَن سَيَكُونُ مِنكُم مَّرْضَىٰ وَءَاخَرُونَ يَضْرِبُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَبْتَغُونَ مِن فَضْلِ ٱللَّهِ وَءَاخَرُونَ يُقَٰتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَٱقْرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُۚ وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَقْرِضُواْ ٱللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنٗاۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٖ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ خَيْرٗا وَأَعْظَمَ أَجْرٗاۚ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورَ رَّحِيمُۢinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsannakaأنكأَنَّكَthat youtaqūmuتقومتَقُومُstandadnāأدنىأَدْنَىٰ(a little) lessminمنمِنthanthuluthayiثلثيثُلُثَىِtwo-thirdsal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,waniṣ'fahuونصفهوَنِصْفَهُand half of itwathuluthahuوثلثهوَثُلُثَهُand a third of itwaṭāifatunوطائفةوَطَآئِفَةٌand (so do) a groupminaمنمِّنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomaʿakaمعكمَعَكَ(are) with you.wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُAnd Allahyuqaddiruيقدريُقَدِّرُdeterminesal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the day.ʿalimaعلمعَلِمَHe knowsanأنأَنthatlanلنلَّنnottuḥ'ṣūhuتحصوهتُحْصُوهُyou count it,fatābaفتابفَتَابَso He has turnedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْto you,fa-iq'raūفاقرءوافَٱقْرَءُواْso reciteمامَاwhattayassaraتيسرتَيَسَّرَis easyminaمنمِنَofl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran.ʿalimaعلمعَلِمَHe knowsanأنأَنthatsayakūnuسيكونسَيَكُونُthere will beminkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmarḍāمرضىمَّرْضَىٰsickwaākharūnaوآخرونوَءَاخَرُونَand othersyaḍribūnaيضربونيَضْرِبُونَtravelingفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landyabtaghūnaيبتغونيَبْتَغُونَseekingminمنمِنoffaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Bountyl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,waākharūnaوآخرونوَءَاخَرُونَand othersyuqātilūnaيقاتلونيُقَٰتِلُونَfightingفيفِىinsabīliسبيلسَبِيلِ(the) wayl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.fa-iq'raūفاقرءوافَٱقْرَءُواْSo reciteمامَاwhattayassaraتيسرتَيَسَّرَis easymin'huمنهمِنْهُof it,wa-aqīmūوأقيمواوَأَقِيمُواْand establishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwaātūوآتواوَءَاتُواْand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَthe zakahwa-aqriḍūوأقرضواوَأَقْرِضُواْand loanl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahqarḍanقرضاقَرْضًاa loanḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgoodly.wamāوماوَمَاAnd whatevertuqaddimūتقدمواتُقَدِّمُواْyou send forthli-anfusikumلأنفسكملِأَنفُسِكُمfor yourselvesminمنمِّنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgood,tajidūhuتجدوهتَجِدُوهُyou will find itʿindaعندعِندَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.huwaهوهُوَItkhayranخيراخَيْرًا(will be) betterwa-aʿẓamaوأعظموَأَعْظَمَand greaterajranأجراأَجْرًا(in) reward.wa-is'taghfirūواستغفرواوَٱسْتَغْفِرُواْAnd seek forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allah.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌۢMost Merciful.Lo! thy Lord knoweth how thou keepest vigil sometimes nearly two-thirds of the night, or (sometimes) half or a third thereof, as do a party of those with thee. Allah measureth the night and the day. He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite, then, of the Qur'an that which is easy for you. He knoweth that there are sick folk among you, while others travel in the land in search of Allah's bounty, and others (still) are fighting for the cause of Allah. So recite of it that which is easy (for you), and establish worship and pay the poor-due, and (so) lend unto Allah a goodly loan. Whatsoever good ye send before you for your souls, ye will find it with Allah, better and greater in the recompense. And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.Indeed, your Lord knows that you [O Prophet] stand up in prayer for nearly two-thirds of the night, or half of it, or one-third of it, as do others among your companions. Allah determines the night and the day; He knows that you [Muslims] cannot keep an accurate count of it, so He pardoned you[7]. Recite then as much of the Qur’an as is easy for you [in the night prayers]. He knows that there are some among you who will be ill, and others traveling in the land, seeking the grace of Allah, and others fighting in Allah’s way. So recite as much of it as is easy for you; establish prayer and give zakah; and lend to Allah a goodly loan[8]. Whatever good you send forth for yourselves, you will find it with Allah, much better in condition and much greater in reward[9]. And seek forgiveness of Allah, for indeed Allah is All-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.Indeed, your Lord knows, [O Muḥammad], that you stand [in prayer] almost two thirds of the night or half of it or a third of it, and [so do] a group of those with you. And Allāh determines [the extent of] the night and the day. He has known that you [Muslims] will not be able to do it[1785] and has turned to you in forgiveness, so recite what is easy [for you] of the Qur’ān. He has known that there will be among you those who are ill and others traveling throughout the land seeking [something] of the bounty of Allāh and others fighting for the cause of Allāh. So recite what is easy from it and establish prayer and give zakāh and loan Allāh a goodly loan.[1786] And whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allāh. It is better and greater in reward. And seek forgiveness of Allāh. Indeed, Allāh is Forgiving and Merciful.Thy Lord doth know that thou standest forth (to prayer) nigh two-thirds of the night, or half the night, or a third of the night, and so doth a party of those with thee. But Allah doth appoint night and day in due measure He knoweth that ye are unable to keep count thereof. So He hath turned to you (in mercy): read ye, therefore, of the Qur'an as much as may be easy for you. He knoweth that there may be (some) among you in ill-health; others travelling through the land, seeking of Allah's bounty; yet others fighting in Allah's Cause, read ye, therefore, as much of the Qur'an as may be easy (for you); and establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and loan to Allah a Beautiful Loan. And whatever good ye send forth for your souls ye shall find it in Allah's Presence,- yea, better and greater, in Reward and seek ye the Grace of Allah: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
1 يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمُدَّثِّرُyāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَاO youl-mudathiruالمدثرٱلْمُدَّثِّرُwho covers himself!O thou enveloped in thy cloak,O you covered [in your cloak][1],O you who covers himself [with a garment],[1788]O thou wrapped up (in the mantle)!
2 قُمْ فَأَنذِرْqumقمقُمْStand upfa-andhirفأنذرفَأَنذِرْand warn,Arise and warn!arise and warn,Arise and warnArise and deliver thy warning!
3 وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْwarabbakaوربكوَرَبَّكَAnd your Lordfakabbirفكبرفَكَبِّرْmagnify,Thy Lord magnify,and proclaim the greatness of your Lord,And your Lord glorifyAnd thy Lord do thou magnify!
4 وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْwathiyābakaوثيابكوَثِيَابَكَAnd your clothingfaṭahhirفطهرفَطَهِّرْpurify,Thy raiment purify,and purify your garments,And your clothing purifyAnd thy garments keep free from stain!
5 وَٱلرُّجْزَ فَٱهْجُرْwal-ruj'zaوالرجزوَٱلرُّجْزَAnd uncleanlinessfa-uh'jurفاهجرفَٱهْجُرْavoid,Pollution shun!and shun idol worshiping[2],And uncleanliness[1789] avoidAnd all abomination shun!
6 وَلَا تَمْنُن تَسْتَكْثِرُwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamnunتمننتَمْنُنconfer favortastakthiruتستكثرتَسْتَكْثِرُ(to) acquire more,And show not favour, seeking wordly gain!and do not do a favor for a greater return[3],And do not confer favor to acquire more[1790]Nor expect, in giving, any increase (for thyself)!
7 وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصْبِرْwalirabbikaولربكوَلِرَبِّكَAnd for your Lordfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْbe patient.For the sake of thy Lord, be patient!and be patient for the sake of your Lord.But for your Lord be patient.But, for thy Lord's (Cause), be patient and constant!
8 فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِي ٱلنَّاقُورِfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen whennuqiraنقرنُقِرَis blownفيفِىinl-nāqūriالناقورٱلنَّاقُورِthe trumpet,For when the trumpet shall sound,When the Trumpet is sounded[4],And when the trumpet is blown,Finally, when the Trumpet is sounded,
9 فَذَٰلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌfadhālikaفذلكفَذَٰلِكَThatyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍDay,yawmunيوميَوْمٌ(will be) a Dayʿasīrunعسيرعَسِيرٌdifficult,Surely that day will be a day of anguish,that Day will be a difficult day,That Day will be a difficult dayThat will be- that Day - a Day of Distress,-
10 عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ غَيْرُ يَسِيرٖʿalāعلىعَلَىForl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers -ghayruغيرغَيْرُnotyasīrinيسيريَسِيرٍeasy.Not of ease, for disbelievers.not easy for the disbelievers.For the disbelievers - not easy.Far from easy for those without Faith.
11 ذَرْنِي وَمَنْ خَلَقْتُ وَحِيدٗاdharnīذرنيذَرْنِىLeave Mewamanومنوَمَنْand whomkhalaqtuخلقتخَلَقْتُI createdwaḥīdanوحيداوَحِيدًاalone,Leave Me (to deal) with him whom I created lonely,Leave me to deal with the one whom I created lonely[5],Leave Me with the one I created alone[1791]Leave Me alone, (to deal) with the (creature) whom I created (bare and) alone!-
12 وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مَالٗا مَّمْدُودٗاwajaʿaltuوجعلتوَجَعَلْتُAnd I grantedlahuلهلَهُto himmālanمالامَالًاwealthmamdūdanممدودامَّمْدُودًاextensive,And then bestowed upon him ample means,and gave him abundant wealth,And to whom I granted extensive wealthTo whom I granted resources in abundance,
13 وَبَنِينَ شُهُودٗاwabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَAnd childrenshuhūdanشهوداشُهُودًاpresent,And sons abiding in his presenceand sons by his side,And children present [with him]And sons to be by his side!-
14 وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ تَمْهِيدٗاwamahhadttuومهدتوَمَهَّدتُّAnd I spreadlahuلهلَهُfor him,tamhīdanتمهيداتَمْهِيدًاease.And made (life) smooth for him.and gave him a life of comfort and power,And spread [everything] before him, easing [his life].To whom I made (life) smooth and comfortable!
15 ثُمَّ يَطْمَعُ أَنْ أَزِيدَthummaثمثُمَّThenyaṭmaʿuيطمعيَطْمَعُhe desiresanأنأَنْthatazīdaأزيدأَزِيدَI (should) add more.Yet he desireth that I should give more.yet he aspires that I should give him more.Then he desires that I should add more.Yet is he greedy-that I should add (yet more);-
16 كَلَّآۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِأٓيَٰتِنَا عَنِيدٗاkallāكلاكَلَّآBy no means!innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَhas beenliāyātināلآياتنالِءَايَٰتِنَاto Our Versesʿanīdanعنيداعَنِيدًاstubborn.Nay! For lo! he hath been stubborn to Our revelations.By no means! For he has been stubborn against Our verses.No! Indeed, he has been toward Our verses obstinate.By no means! For to Our Signs he has been refractory!
17 سَأُرْهِقُهُ صَعُودًاsa-ur'hiquhuسأرهقهسَأُرْهِقُهُSoon I will cover Himṣaʿūdanصعوداصَعُودًا(with) a laborious punishment.On him I shall impose a fearful doom.I will subject him to an unbearable punishment.I will cover him with arduous torment.Soon will I visit him with a mount of calamities!
18 إِنَّهُ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hefakkaraفكرفَكَّرَthoughtwaqaddaraوقدروَقَدَّرَand plotted.For lo! he did consider; then he planned -For he reflected and plotted [against the Qur’an][6].Indeed, he thought and deliberated.[1792]For he thought and he plotted;-
19 فَقُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَfaqutilaفقتلفَقُتِلَSo may he be destroyed,kayfaكيفكَيْفَhowqaddaraقدرقَدَّرَhe plotted!(Self-)destroyed is he, how he planned!May he perish, how he plotted!So may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.And woe to him! How he plotted!-
20 ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَthummaثمثُمَّThenqutilaقتلقُتِلَmay he be destroyed,kayfaكيفكَيْفَhowqaddaraقدرقَدَّرَhe plotted!Again (self-)destroyed is he, how he planned! -Again, may he perish, how he plotted!Then may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.Yea, Woe to him; How he plotted!-
21 ثُمَّ نَظَرَthummaثمثُمَّThennaẓaraنظرنَظَرَhe looked;Then looked he,Then he looked around,Then he considered [again];Then he looked round;
22 ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَthummaثمثُمَّThenʿabasaعبسعَبَسَhe frownedwabasaraوبسروَبَسَرَand scowled;Then frowned he and showed displeasure.then he frowned and scowled,Then he frowned and scowled;Then he frowned and he scowled;
23 ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ وَٱسْتَكْبَرَthummaثمثُمَّThenadbaraأدبرأَدْبَرَhe turned backwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَand was proud,Then turned he away in pridethen turned away with arrogance,Then he turned back and was arrogantThen he turned back and was haughty;
24 فَقَالَ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ يُؤْثَرُfaqālaفقالفَقَالَThen he said,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌmagicyu'tharuيؤثريُؤْثَرُimitated.And said: This is naught else than magic from of old;then said, “This is nothing but magic from the past.And said, "This is not but magic imitated [from others].Then said he: "This is nothing but magic, derived from of old;
25 إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوْلُ ٱلْبَشَرِinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutqawluقولقَوْلُ(the) wordl-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِ(of) a human being."This is naught else than speech of mortal man.This is nothing but the words of a man.”This is not but the word of a human being.""This is nothing but the word of a mortal!"
26 سَأُصْلِيهِ سَقَرَsa-uṣ'līhiسأصليهسَأُصْلِيهِSoon I will drive himsaqaraسقرسَقَرَ(into) Hell.Him shall I fling unto the burning.Soon I will make him burn in the Scorching Fire[7].I will drive him into Saqar.[1793]Soon will I cast him into Hell-Fire!
27 وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا سَقَرُwamāوماوَمَآAnd whatadrākaأدراكأَدْرَىٰكَcan make you knowمامَاwhatsaqaruسقرسَقَرُ(is) Hell?- Ah, what will convey unto thee what that burning is! -How do you know what Scorching Fire is?And what can make you know what is Saqar?And what will explain to thee what Hell-Fire is?
28 لَا تُبْقِي وَلَا تَذَرُلالَاNottub'qīتبقيتُبْقِىit lets remainwalāولاوَلَاand nottadharuتذرتَذَرُit leaves,It leaveth naught; it spareth naughtIt leaves nothing and spares no one,It lets nothing remain and leaves nothing [unburned],Naught doth it permit to endure, and naught doth it leave alone!-
29 لَوَّاحَةَ لِّلْبَشَرِlawwāḥatunلواحةلَوَّاحَةٌScorchinglil'bashariللبشرلِّلْبَشَرِthe human (skin).It shrivelleth the man.scorching the skin.Altering [i.e., blackening] the skins.Darkening and changing the colour of man!
30 عَلَيْهَا تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاOver ittis'ʿataتسعةتِسْعَةَ(are) nine-ʿasharaعشرعَشَرَ-teen.Above it are nineteen.It is overseen by nineteen [angels].Over it are nineteen [angels].Over it are Nineteen.
31 وَمَا جَعَلْنَآ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗۖ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا عِدَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا فِتْنَةٗ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسْتَيْقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَيَزْدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَٰنٗا وَلَا يَرْتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضَ وَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلٗاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَمَا هِيَ إِلَّا ذِكْرَىٰ لِلْبَشَرِwamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَآWe have madeaṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَkeepersl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِ(of) the FireillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmalāikatanملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةًAngels.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madeʿiddatahumعدتهمعِدَّتَهُمْtheir numberillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةً(as) a triallilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَfor those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve -liyastayqinaليستيقنلِيَسْتَيْقِنَthat may be certainalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewayazdādaويزدادوَيَزْدَادَand may increasealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieveīmānanإيماناإِيمَٰنًا(in) faith,walāولاوَلَاand notyartābaيرتابيَرْتَابَmay doubtalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewal-mu'minūnaوالمؤمنونوَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَand the believers,waliyaqūlaوليقولوَلِيَقُولَand that may sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthoseفيفِىinqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمtheir heartsmaraḍunمرضمَّرَضٌ(is) a diseasewal-kāfirūnaوالكافرونوَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَand the disbelieversmādhāماذامَاذَآ"Whatarādaأرادأَرَادَ(does) intendl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاby thismathalanمثلامَثَلًاexample?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusyuḍilluيضليُضِلُّdoes let go astrayl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayahdīويهديوَيَهْدِىand guidesmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills.wamāوماوَمَاAnd noneyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsjunūdaجنودجُنُودَ(the) hostsrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your LordillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.wamāوماوَمَاAnd nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰa reminderlil'bashariللبشرلِلْبَشَرِto (the) human beings.We have appointed only angels to be wardens of the Fire, and their number have We made to be a stumbling-block for those who disbelieve; that those to whom the Scripture hath been given may have certainty, and that believers may increase in faith; and that those to whom the Scripture hath been given and believers may not doubt; and that those in whose hearts there is disease, and disbelievers, may say: What meaneth Allah by this similitude? Thus Allah sendeth astray whom He will, and whom He will He guideth. None knoweth the hosts of thy Lord save Him. This is naught else than a Reminder unto mortals.We have only appointed angels as keepers of the Fire, and We have only made their number as a test for the disbelievers[8], so that those who were given the Scripture may have certainty and the believers may increase in faith; and neither those who were given the Scripture nor the believers may have any doubts; and so that those [hypocrites] in whose hearts is sickness and the disbelievers may say, “What does Allah mean by this number?” Thus Allah causes to stray whom He wills and guides whom He wills, and none knows the soldiers of your Lord but He. This is but a reminder to mankind.And We have not made the keepers of the Fire except angels. And We have not made their number except as a trial for those who disbelieve - that those who were given the Scripture will be convinced and those who have believed will increase in faith and those who were given the Scripture and the believers will not doubt and that those in whose hearts is disease [i.e., hypocrisy] and the disbelievers will say, "What does Allāh intend by this as an example?" Thus does Allāh send astray whom He wills and guide whom He wills. And none knows the soldiers of your Lord except Him. And it [i.e., mention of the Fire] is not but a reminder to humanity.And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire; and We have fixed their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that the People of the Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase in Faith,- and that no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the Believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may say, "What symbol doth Allah intend by this?" Thus doth Allah leave to stray whom He pleaseth, and guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the forces of thy Lord, except He and this is no other than a warning to mankind.
32 كَلَّا وَٱلْقَمَرِkallāكلاكَلَّاNay!wal-qamariوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرِBy the moon,Nay, by the MoonNo indeed! By the moon,No! By the moonNay, verily: By the Moon,
33 وَٱلَّيْلِ إِذْ أَدْبَرَwa-al-layliوالليلوَٱلَّيْلِAnd the nightidhإذإِذْwhenadbaraأدبرأَدْبَرَit departs,And the night when it withdrawethand by the night when it departs,And [by] the night when it departsAnd by the Night as it retreateth,
34 وَٱلصُّبْحِ إِذَآ أَسْفَرَwal-ṣub'ḥiوالصبحوَٱلصُّبْحِAnd the morningidhāإذاإِذَآwhenasfaraأسفرأَسْفَرَit brightens,And the dawn when it shineth forth,and by the dawn when it brightens,And [by] the morning when it brightens,And by the Dawn as it shineth forth,-
35 إِنَّهَا لَإِحْدَى ٱلْكُبَرِinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itla-iḥ'dāلإحدىلَإِحْدَى(is) surely onel-kubariالكبرٱلْكُبَرِ(of) the greatest,Lo! this is one of the greatest (portents)Hellfire is indeed one of the greatest matters,Indeed, it [i.e., the Fire] is of the greatest [afflictions]This is but one of the mighty (portents),
36 نَذِيرٗا لِّلْبَشَرِnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاA warninglil'bashariللبشرلِّلْبَشَرِto (the) human being,As a warning unto men,a warning to mankind,As a warning to humanity -A warning to mankind,-
37 لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمْ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوْ يَتَأَخَّرَlimanلمنلِمَنTo whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwillsminkumمنكممِنكُمْamong youanأنأَنtoyataqaddamaيتقدميَتَقَدَّمَproceedawأوأَوْoryata-akharaيتأخريَتَأَخَّرَstay behind.Unto him of you who will advance or hang back.to whoever among you chooses to advance or regress.To whoever wills among you to proceed[1794] or stay behind.To any of you that chooses to press forward, or to follow behind;-
38 كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌkulluكلكُلُّEverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoul,bimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabatكسبتكَسَبَتْit has earned,rahīnatunرهينةرَهِينَةٌ(is) pledged,Every soul is a pledge for its own deeds;Every soul is held in pledge[9] for its deeds,Every soul, for what it has earned, will be retained[1795]Every soul will be (held) in pledge for its deeds.
39 إِلَّآ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْيَمِينِillāإلاإِلَّآExceptaṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِ(of) the right,Save those who will stand on the right hand.except the People of the Right[10],Except the companions of the right,[1796].Except the Companions of the Right Hand.
40 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ يَتَسَآءَلُونَفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍGardens,yatasāalūnaيتساءلونيَتَسَآءَلُونَasking each other,In gardens they will ask one anotherwho will be in gardens, asking one another[Who will be] in gardens, questioning each other(They will be) in Gardens (of Delight): they will question each other,
41 عَنِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَʿaniعنعَنِAboutl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals,Concerning the guilty:about the wicked:About the criminals,And (ask) of the Sinners:
42 مَا سَلَكَكُمْ فِي سَقَرَمامَا"Whatsalakakumسلككمسَلَكَكُمْled youفيفِىintosaqaraسقرسَقَرَHell?"What hath brought you to this burning?“What brought you to Hell?”[And asking them], "What put you into Saqar?""What led you into Hell Fire?"
43 قَالُواْ لَمْ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلْمُصَلِّينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,lamلملَمْ"Notnakuنكنَكُwe wereminaمنمِنَofl-muṣalīnaالمصلينٱلْمُصَلِّينَthose who prayed,They will answer: We were not of those who prayedThey will say, “We were not among those who prayed,They will say, "We were not of those who prayed,They will say: "We were not of those who prayed;
44 وَلَمْ نَكُ نُطْعِمُ ٱلْمِسْكِينَwalamولموَلَمْAnd notnakuنكنَكُwe used tonuṭ'ʿimuنطعمنُطْعِمُfeedl-mis'kīnaالمسكينٱلْمِسْكِينَthe poor,Nor did we feed the wretched.nor did we feed the poor,Nor did we used to feed the poor."Nor were we of those who fed the indigent;
45 وَكُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلْخَآئِضِينَwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd we used tonakhūḍuنخوضنَخُوضُindulge in vain talkmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-khāiḍīnaالخائضينٱلْخَآئِضِينَthe vain talkers,We used to wade (in vain dispute) with (all) waders,and we indulged in falsehood along with those who indulged in it,And we used to enter into vain discourse with those who engaged [in it],"But we used to talk vanities with vain talkers;
46 وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوْمِ ٱلدِّينِwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd we used tonukadhibuنكذبنُكَذِّبُdenybiyawmiبيومبِيَوْمِ(the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment,And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,and we denied the Day of Judgment,And we used to deny the Day of Recompense"And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,
47 حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَىٰنَا ٱلْيَقِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,atānāأتاناأَتَىٰنَاcame to usl-yaqīnuاليقينٱلْيَقِينُthe certainty."Till the Inevitable came unto us.until the certainty [of death] came to us.”Until there came to us the certainty [i.e., death].""Until there came to us (the Hour) that is certain."
48 فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمْ شَفَٰعَةُ ٱلشَّٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاThen nottanfaʿuhumتنفعهمتَنفَعُهُمْwill benefit themshafāʿatuشفاعةشَفَٰعَةُintercessionl-shāfiʿīnaالشافعينٱلشَّٰفِعِينَ(of) the intercessors.The mediation of no mediators will avail them then.So the intercession of intercessors will not benefit them.So there will not benefit them the intercession of [any] intercessors.Then will no intercession of (any) intercessors profit them.
49 فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلتَّذْكِرَةِ مُعْرِضِينَfamāفمافَمَاThen whatlahumلهملَهُمْ(is) for them,ʿaniعنعَنِ(that) froml-tadhkiratiالتذكرةٱلتَّذْكِرَةِthe Remindermuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَthey (are) turning awayWhy now turn they away from the Admonishment,Then what is the matter with them that they turn away from the Reminder,Then what is [the matter] with them that they are, from the reminder, turning awayThen what is the matter with them that they turn away from admonition?-
50 كَأَنَّهُمْ حُمُرَ مُّسْتَنفِرَةَka-annahumكأنهمكَأَنَّهُمْAs if they (were)ḥumurunحمرحُمُرٌdonkeysmus'tanfiratunمستنفرةمُّسْتَنفِرَةٌfrightened,As they were frightened assesas if they were terrified wild asses,As if they were alarmed donkeysAs if they were affrighted asses,
51 فَرَّتْ مِن قَسْوَرَةِۭfarratفرتفَرَّتْFleeingminمنمِنfromqaswaratinقسورةقَسْوَرَةٍۭa lion?Fleeing from a lion?fleeing from a lion?Fleeing from a lion?Fleeing from a lion!
52 بَلْ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمْرِيٕٖ مِّنْهُمْ أَن يُؤْتَىٰ صُحُفٗا مُّنَشَّرَةٗbalبلبَلْNay!yurīduيريديُرِيدُDesireskulluكلكُلُّeveryim'ri-inامرئٱمْرِئٍpersonmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْof themanأنأَنthatyu'tāيؤتىيُؤْتَىٰhe may be givenṣuḥufanصحفاصُحُفًاpagesmunasharatanمنشرةمُّنَشَّرَةًspread out.Nay, but everyone of them desireth that he should be given open pages (from Allah).In fact, each one of them desires that open [divine] letters be sent to each of them[11].Rather, every person among them desires that he[1797] would be given scriptures spread about.[1798]Forsooth, each one of them wants to be given scrolls (of revelation) spread out!
53 كَلَّاۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَkallāكلاكَلَّاNay!balبلبَلButلالَّاnotyakhāfūnaيخافونيَخَافُونَthey fearl-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafter.Nay, verily. They fear not the Hereafter.By no means! They rather do not fear the Hereafter.No! But they do not fear the Hereafter.By no means! But they fear not the Hereafter,
54 كَلَّآ إِنَّهُ تَذْكِرَةَkallāكلاكَلَّآNay!innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, ittadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a Reminder.Nay, verily. Lo! this is an Admonishment.No indeed! This [Qur’an] is a reminder.No! Indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is a reminderNay, this surely is an admonition:
55 فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُfamanفمنفَمَنSo whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills,dhakarahuذكرهذَكَرَهُ(may) pay heed to it.So whosoever will may heed.So whoever wills may take heed.Then whoever wills will remember it.Let any who will, keep it in remembrance!
56 وَمَا يَذْكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ هُوَ أَهْلُ ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَأَهْلُ ٱلْمَغْفِرَةِwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyadhkurūnaيذكرونيَذْكُرُونَwill pay heedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.huwaهوهُوَHeahluأهلأَهْلُ(is) worthyl-taqwāالتقوىٱلتَّقْوَىٰto be feared,wa-ahluوأهلوَأَهْلُand worthyl-maghfiratiالمغفرةٱلْمَغْفِرَةِto forgive.And they will not heed unless Allah willeth (it). He is the fount of fear. He is the fount of Mercy.But they will not take heed unless Allah so wills. He is most worthy to be feared and most worthy to forgive.And they will not remember except that Allāh wills. He is worthy of fear and adequate for [granting] forgiveness.But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills: He is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness.
1 لَآ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِلالَآNay!uq'simuأقسمأُقْسِمُI swearbiyawmiبيومبِيَوْمِby (the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection.Nay, I swear by the Day of Resurrection;I swear by the Day of Resurrection,I swear by the Day of ResurrectionI do call to witness the Resurrection Day;
2 وَلَآ أُقْسِمُ بِٱلنَّفْسِ ٱللَّوَّامَةِwalāولاوَلَآAnd nay!uq'simuأقسمأُقْسِمُI swearbil-nafsiبالنفسبِٱلنَّفْسِby the soull-lawāmatiاللوامةٱللَّوَّامَةِself-accusing.Nay, I swear by the accusing soul (that this Scripture is true).and I swear by the self-reproaching soul[1]!And I swear by the reproaching soul[1800] [to the certainty of resurrection].And I do call to witness the self-reproaching spirit: (Eschew Evil).
3 أَيَحْسَبُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَلَّن نَّجْمَعَ عِظَامَهُayaḥsabuأيحسبأَيَحْسَبُDoes thinkl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajmaʿaنجمعنَّجْمَعَWe will assembleʿiẓāmahuعظامهعِظَامَهُhis bones?Thinketh man that We shall not assemble his bones?Does man think that We cannot reassemble his bones?Does man think that We will not assemble his bones?Does man think that We cannot assemble his bones?
4 بَلَىٰ قَٰدِرِينَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن نُّسَوِّيَ بَنَانَهُbalāبلىبَلَىٰNay!qādirīnaقادرينقَٰدِرِينَ(We are) AbleʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthatnusawwiyaنسوينُّسَوِّىَWe can restorebanānahuبنانهبَنَانَهُhis fingertips.Yea, verily. We are Able to restore his very fingers!In fact, We are able to restore even his very fingertips.Yes. [We are] Able [even] to proportion his fingertips.Nay, We are able to put together in perfect order the very tips of his fingers.
5 بَلْ يُرِيدُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمَامَهُbalبلبَلْNay!yurīduيريديُرِيدُDesiresl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manliyafjuraليفجرلِيَفْجُرَto give (the) lieamāmahuأمامهأَمَامَهُ(to) what is before him.But man would fain deny what is before him.But man desires to persist in sin[2],But man desires to continue in sin.[1801]But man wishes to do wrong (even) in the time in front of him.
6 يَسْـَٔلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِyasaluيسأليَسْـَٔلُHe asks,ayyānaأيانأَيَّانَ"Whenyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection?"He asketh: When will be this Day of Resurrection?and asks [mockingly], “When is the Day of Resurrection?”He asks, "When is the Day of Resurrection?"He questions: "When is the Day of Resurrection?"
7 فَإِذَا بَرِقَ ٱلْبَصَرُfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenbariqaبرقبَرِقَis dazzledl-baṣaruالبصرٱلْبَصَرُthe vision,But when sight is confoundedBut when the sight is dazzled,So when vision is dazzledAt length, when the sight is dazed,
8 وَخَسَفَ ٱلْقَمَرُwakhasafaوخسفوَخَسَفَAnd becomes darkl-qamaruالقمرٱلْقَمَرُthe moon,And the moon is eclipsedand the moon is darkened,And the moon darkensAnd the moon is buried in darkness.
9 وَجُمِعَ ٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُwajumiʿaوجمعوَجُمِعَAnd are joinedl-shamsuالشمسٱلشَّمْسُthe sunwal-qamaruوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرُand the moon,And sun and moon are united,and the sun and the moon are brought together[3],And the sun and the moon are joined,And the sun and moon are joined together,-
10 يَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ ٱلْمَفَرُّyaqūluيقوليَقُولُWill sayl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wherel-mafaruالمفرٱلْمَفَرُّ(is) the escape?"On that day man will cry: Whither to flee!on that Day man will say, “Where is the escape?”Man will say on that Day, "Where is the [place of] escape?"That Day will Man say: "Where is the refuge?"
11 كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَkallāكلاكَلَّاBy no means!لالَا(There is) nowazaraوزروَزَرَrefuge.Alas! No refuge!No indeed! There will be no refuge.No! There is no refuge.By no means! No place of safety!
12 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْمُسْتَقَرُّilāإلىإِلَىٰTorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,l-mus'taqaruالمستقرٱلْمُسْتَقَرُّ(is) the place of rest.Unto thy Lord is the recourse that day.On that Day all will end up before your Lord.To your Lord, that Day, is the [place of] permanence.Before thy Lord (alone), that Day will be the place of rest.
13 يُنَبَّؤُاْ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَyunabba-uينبأيُنَبَّؤُاْWill be informedl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Daybimāبمابِمَاof whatqaddamaقدمقَدَّمَhe sent forthwa-akharaوأخروَأَخَّرَand kept back.On that day man is told the tale of that which he hath sent before and left behind.On that Day man will be informed of what he has sent forth[4] and left behind[5].Man will be informed that Day of what he sent ahead[1802] and kept back.[1803]That Day will Man be told (all) that he put forward, and all that he put back.
14 بَلِ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِۦ بَصِيرَةَbaliبلبَلِNay!l-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[The] manʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstnafsihiنفسهنَفْسِهِۦhimselfbaṣīratunبصيرةبَصِيرَةٌ(will be) a witness.Oh, but man is a telling witness against himself,In fact, man will be a witness against himself[6],Rather, man, against himself, will be a witness,[1804]Nay, man will be evidence against himself,
15 وَلَوْ أَلْقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُwalawولووَلَوْEven ifalqāألقىأَلْقَىٰhe presentsmaʿādhīrahuمعاذيرهمَعَاذِيرَهُhis excuses.Although he tender his excuses.despite the excuses he may put forward.Even if he presents his excuses.Even though he were to put up his excuses.
16 لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِۦ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِۦٓلالَاNottuḥarrikتحركتُحَرِّكْmovebihiبهبِهِۦwith itlisānakaلسانكلِسَانَكَyour tonguelitaʿjalaلتعجللِتَعْجَلَto hastenbihiبهبِهِۦٓwith it.Stir not thy tongue herewith to hasten it.Do not move your tongue [O Prophet] in haste trying to memorize it.Move not your tongue with it, [O Muḥammad], to hasten with it [i.e., recitation of the Qur’ān].Move not thy tongue concerning the (Qur'an) to make haste therewith.
17 إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْءَانَهُinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon Usjamʿahuجمعهجَمْعَهُ(is) its collectionwaqur'ānahuوقرآنهوَقُرْءَانَهُand its recitation.Lo! upon Us (resteth) the putting together thereof and the reading thereof.It is upon Us to make you memorize and recite it.Indeed, upon Us is its collection [in your heart] and [to make possible] its recitation.It is for Us to collect it and to promulgate it:
18 فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَٰهُ فَٱتَّبِعْ قُرْءَانَهُfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاAnd whenqaranāhuقرأناهقَرَأْنَٰهُWe have recited it,fa-ittabiʿفاتبعفَٱتَّبِعْthen followqur'ānahuقرآنهقُرْءَانَهُits recitation.And when We read it, follow thou the reading;Then when We recite it [through Gabriel], follow its recitation attentively;So when We have recited it [through Gabriel], then follow its recitation.But when We have promulgated it, follow thou its recital (as promulgated):
19 ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُthummaثمثُمَّTheninnaإنإِنَّindeed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon Usbayānahuبيانهبَيَانَهُ(is) its explanation.Then lo! upon Us (resteth) the explanation thereof.then it is upon Us to explain its meanings.Then upon Us is its clarification [to you].Nay more, it is for Us to explain it (and make it clear):
20 كَلَّا بَلْ تُحِبُّونَ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَkallāكلاكَلَّاNo!balبلبَلْButtuḥibbūnaتحبونتُحِبُّونَyou lovel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediate,Nay, but ye do love the fleeting NowNo indeed! You [people] love this fleeting world,No! But you [i.e., mankind] love the immediateNay, (ye men!) but ye love the fleeting life,
21 وَتَذَرُونَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd leavel-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafter.And neglect the Hereafter.and neglect the Hereafter.And leave [i.e., neglect] the Hereafter.And leave alone the Hereafter.
22 وُجُوهَ يَوْمَئِذٖ نَّاضِرَةٌwujūhunوجوهوُجُوهٌFacesyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daynāḍiratunناضرةنَّاضِرَةٌ(will be) radiant,That day will faces be resplendent,On that Day some faces will be bright,[Some] faces, that Day, will be radiant,Some faces, that Day, will beam (in brightness and beauty);-
23 إِلَىٰ رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةَilāإلىإِلَىٰTowardsrabbihāربهارَبِّهَاtheir Lordnāẓiratunناظرةنَاظِرَةٌlooking,Looking toward their Lord;looking at their Lord[7].Looking at their Lord.[1805]Looking towards their Lord;
24 وَوُجُوهَ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بَاسِرَةَwawujūhunووجوهوَوُجُوهٌAnd facesyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Daybāsiratunباسرةبَاسِرَةٌ(will be) distorted,And that day will other faces be despondent,And on that Day, some faces will be gloomy,And [some] faces, that Day, will be contorted,And some faces, that Day, will be sad and dismal,
25 تَظُنُّ أَن يُفْعَلَ بِهَا فَاقِرَةَtaẓunnuتظنتَظُنُّThinkinganأنأَنthatyuf'ʿalaيفعليُفْعَلَwill be donebihāبهابِهَاto themfāqiratunفاقرةفَاقِرَةٌbackbreaking.Thou wilt know that some great disaster is about to fall on them.knowing that a crushing calamity will befall them.Expecting that there will be done to them [something] backbreaking.In the thought that some back-breaking calamity was about to be inflicted on them;
26 كَلَّآ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ ٱلتَّرَاقِيَkallāكلاكَلَّآNo!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenbalaghatiبلغتبَلَغَتِit reachesl-tarāqiyaالتراقيٱلتَّرَاقِىَthe collar bonesNay, but when the life cometh up to the throatIndeed, when the soul reaches the throat[8],No! When it [i.e., the soul] has reached the collar bones[1806]Yea, when (the soul) reaches to the collar-bone (in its exit),
27 وَقِيلَ مَنْۜ رَاقٖwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it is said,manمنمَنْ"Whorāqinراقرَاقٍ(will) cure?"And men say: Where is the wizard (who can save him now)?and it is said, “Is there any healer?”And it is said, "Who will cure [him]?"And there will be a cry, "Who is a magician (to restore him)?"
28 وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ ٱلْفِرَاقُwaẓannaوظنوَظَنَّAnd he is certainannahuأنهأَنَّهُthat itl-firāquالفراقٱلْفِرَاقُ(is) the parting.And he knoweth that it is the parting;And he realizes that it is time to depart,And he [i.e., the dying one] is certain that it is the [time of] separationAnd he will conclude that it was (the Time) of Parting;
29 وَٱلْتَفَّتِ ٱلسَّاقُ بِٱلسَّاقِwal-tafatiوالتفتوَٱلْتَفَّتِAnd is wound,l-sāquالساقٱلسَّاقُthe legbil-sāqiبالساقبِٱلسَّاقِabout the leg,And agony is heaped on agony;when legs are brought together [in a shroud][9];And the leg is wound about the leg,[1807]And one leg will be joined with another:
30 إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْمَسَاقُilāإلىإِلَىٰTorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-masāquالمساقٱلْمَسَاقُ(will be) the driving.Unto thy Lord that day will be the driving.on that Day, he will be driven to your Lord.To your Lord, that Day, will be the procession.[1808]That Day the Drive will be (all) to thy Lord!
31 فَلَا صَدَّقَ وَلَا صَلَّىٰfalāفلافَلَاAnd notṣaddaqaصدقصَدَّقَhe accepted (the) truthwalāولاوَلَاand notṣallāصلىصَلَّىٰhe prayed.For he neither trusted, nor prayed.He neither believed nor prayed;And he [i.e., the disbeliever] had not believed, nor had he prayed.So he gave nothing in charity, nor did he pray!-
32 وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَhe deniedwatawallāوتولىوَتَوَلَّىٰand turned away.But he denied and flouted.rather he denied and turned away,But [instead], he denied and turned away.But on the contrary, he rejected Truth and turned away!
33 ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهِۦ يَتَمَطَّىٰٓthummaثمثُمَّThendhahabaذهبذَهَبَhe wentilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦhis family,yatamaṭṭāيتمطىيَتَمَطَّىٰٓswaggering.Then went he to his folk with glee.then he went to his people, elated with pride,And then he went to his people, swaggering [in pride].Then did he stalk to his family in full conceit!
34 أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰawlāأولىأَوْلَىٰWoelakaلكلَكَto you,fa-awlāفأولىفَأَوْلَىٰand woe!Nearer unto thee and nearer,Woe to you, and woe!Woe to you, and woe!Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
35 ثُمَّ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰٓthummaثمثُمَّThenawlāأولىأَوْلَىٰwoelakaلكلَكَto you,fa-awlāفأولىفَأَوْلَىٰٓand woe!Again nearer unto thee and nearer (is the doom).Again, woe to you, and woe!Then woe to you, and woe!Again, Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
36 أَيَحْسَبُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَن يُتْرَكَ سُدًىayaḥsabuأيحسبأَيَحْسَبُDoes thinkl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmananأنأَنthatyut'rakaيتركيُتْرَكَhe will be leftsudanسدىسُدًىneglected?Thinketh man that he is to be left aimless?Does man think that he will be left neglected[10]?Does man think that he will be left neglected?[1809]Does man think that he will be left uncontrolled, (without purpose)?
37 أَلَمْ يَكُ نُطْفَةٗ مِّن مَّنِيّٖ يُمْنَىٰalamألمأَلَمْWas notyakuيكيَكُhenuṭ'fatanنطفةنُطْفَةًa semen-dropminمنمِّنofmaniyyinمنيمَّنِىٍّsemenyum'nāيمنىيُمْنَىٰemitted?Was he not a drop of fluid which gushed forth?Was he not once a drop of semen emitted,Had he not been a sperm from semen emitted?Was he not a drop of sperm emitted (in lowly form)?
38 ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلَقَةٗ فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰthummaثمثُمَّThenkānaكانكَانَhe wasʿalaqatanعلقةعَلَقَةًa clinging substance,fakhalaqaفخلقفَخَلَقَthen He createdfasawwāفسوىفَسَوَّىٰand proportioned.Then he became a clot; then (Allah) shaped and fashionedthen he became a clinging clot[11], then He created him and perfected his form,Then he was a clinging clot, and [Allāh] created [his form] and proportioned [him]Then did he become a leech-like clot; then did (Allah) make and fashion (him) in due proportion.
39 فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ ٱلزَّوْجَيْنِ ٱلذَّكَرَ وَٱلْأُنثَىٰٓfajaʿalaفجعلفَجَعَلَThen mademin'huمنهمِنْهُof himl-zawjayniالزوجينٱلزَّوْجَيْنِtwo kinds,l-dhakaraالذكرٱلذَّكَرَ(the) malewal-unthāوالأنثىوَٱلْأُنثَىٰٓand the female.And made of him a pair, the male and female.and made from him both genders, male and female?And made of him two mates, the male and the female.And of him He made two sexes, male and female.
40 أَلَيْسَ ذَٰلِكَ بِقَٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحْـِيَ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰalaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ[that]biqādirinبقادربِقَٰدِرٍ(He) Ableʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[over]anأنأَنtoyuḥ'yiyaيحيييُحْۦِىَgive lifel-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰ(to) the dead?Is not He (Who doeth so) Able to bring the dead to life?Is not He able to bring the dead back to life?Is not that [Creator] Able to give life to the dead?Has not He, (the same), the power to give life to the dead?
1 هَلْ أَتَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ حِينَ مِّنَ ٱلدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُن شَيْـٔٗا مَّذْكُورًاhalهلهَلْHasatāأتىأَتَىٰ(there) comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِmanḥīnunحينحِينٌa periodminaمنمِّنَofl-dahriالدهرٱلدَّهْرِtimelamلملَمْnotyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingmadhkūranمذكورامَّذْكُورًاmentioned?Hath there come upon man (ever) any period of time in which he was a thing unremembered?Was there not a period of time when man was not a thing [even] mentioned[1]?Has there [not] come upon man a period of time when he was not a thing [even] mentioned?Has there not been over Man a long period of Time, when he was nothing - (not even) mentioned?
2 إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ أَمْشَاجٖ نَّبْتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ سَمِيعَۢا بَصِيرًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَا[We] createdl-insānaالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنَmanminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa semen-drop,amshājinأمشاجأَمْشَاجٍa mixture,nabtalīhiنبتليهنَّبْتَلِيهِ(that) We test him;fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُso We made (for) himsamīʿanسميعاسَمِيعًۢاhearingbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاand sight.Lo! We create man from a drop of thickened fluid to test him; so We make him hearing, knowing.Indeed, We created man from a drop of mixed fluids[2], in order to test him. So We gave him hearing and sight.Indeed, We created man from a sperm-drop mixture[1811] that We may try him; and We made him hearing and seeing.Verily We created Man from a drop of mingled sperm, in order to try him: So We gave him (the gifts), of Hearing and Sight.
3 إِنَّا هَدَيْنَٰهُ ٱلسَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرٗا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wehadaynāhuهديناههَدَيْنَٰهُguided himl-sabīlaالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلَ(to) the wayimmāإماإِمَّاwhethershākiranشاكراشَاكِرًا(he) be gratefulwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاand whetherkafūranكفوراكَفُورًا(he) be ungrateful.Lo! We have shown him the way, whether he be grateful or disbelieving.Indeed, We showed him the way, whether he is grateful or ungrateful.Indeed, We guided him to the way, be he grateful or be he ungrateful.We showed him the Way: whether he be grateful or ungrateful (rests on his will).
4 إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ سَلَٰسِلَاْ وَأَغْلَٰلٗا وَسَعِيرًاinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَا[We] have preparedlil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieverssalāsilāسلاسلسَلَٰسِلَاْchainswa-aghlālanوأغلالاوَأَغْلَٰلًاand shackleswasaʿīranوسعيراوَسَعِيرًاand a Blazing Fire.Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers manacles and carcans and a raging fire.We have surely prepared for the disbelievers chains, shackles, and a Blazing Fire.Indeed, We have prepared for the disbelievers chains and shackles and a blaze.For the Rejecters we have prepared chains, yokes, and a blazing Fire.
5 إِنَّ ٱلْأَبْرَارَ يَشْرَبُونَ مِن كَأْسٖ كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا كَافُورًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-abrāraالأبرارٱلْأَبْرَارَthe righteousyashrabūnaيشربونيَشْرَبُونَwill drinkminمنمِنfromkasinكأسكَأْسٍa cup,kānaكانكَانَismizājuhāمزاجهامِزَاجُهَاits mixturekāfūranكافوراكَافُورًا(of) Kafur,Lo! the righteous shall drink of a cup whereof the mixture is of Kafur,Indeed, the righteous will drink from a cup [of wine] flavored with camphor[3],Indeed, the righteous will drink from a cup [of wine] whose mixture is of Kāfūr,[1812]As to the Righteous, they shall drink of a Cup (of Wine) mixed with Kafur,-
6 عَيْنٗا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا عِبَادُ ٱللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَهَا تَفْجِيرٗاʿaynanعيناعَيْنًاA spring -yashrabuيشربيَشْرَبُwill drinkbihāبهابِهَاfrom itʿibāduعبادعِبَادُ(the) slavesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah;yufajjirūnahāيفجرونهايُفَجِّرُونَهَاcausing it to gush forthtafjīranتفجيراتَفْجِيرًاabundantly.A spring wherefrom the slaves of Allah drink, making it gush forth abundantly,a spring from which Allah’s slaves will drink, which will flow as they wish.A spring of which the [righteous] servants of Allāh will drink; they will make it gush forth in force [and abundance].A Fountain where the Devotees of Allah do drink, making it flow in unstinted abundance.
7 يُوفُونَ بِٱلنَّذْرِ وَيَخَافُونَ يَوْمٗا كَانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيرٗاyūfūnaيوفونيُوفُونَThey fulfillbil-nadhriبالنذربِٱلنَّذْرِthe vowswayakhāfūnaويخافونوَيَخَافُونَand fearyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Day -kānaكانكَانَ(which) issharruhuشرهشَرُّهُits evilmus'taṭīranمستطيرامُسْتَطِيرًاwidespread.(Because) they perform the vow and fear a day whereof the evil is wide-spreading,They fulfill their vows and fear a Day whose evil will spread far and wide,They [are those who] fulfill [their] vows and fear a Day whose evil will be widespread.They perform (their) vows, and they fear a Day whose evil flies far and wide.
8 وَيُطْعِمُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ مِسْكِينٗا وَيَتِيمٗا وَأَسِيرًاwayuṭ'ʿimūnaويطعمونوَيُطْعِمُونَAnd they feedl-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَthe foodʿalāعلىعَلَىٰin spite ofḥubbihiحبهحُبِّهِۦlove (for) it,mis'kīnanمسكينامِسْكِينًا(to the) needy,wayatīmanويتيماوَيَتِيمًاand (the) orphanwa-asīranوأسيراوَأَسِيرًاand (the) captive,And feed with food the needy wretch, the orphan and the prisoner, for love of Him,and they give food, despite their love for it[4], to the needy, the orphans, and the captives,And they give food in spite of love for it[1813] to the needy, the orphan, and the captive,And they feed, for the love of Allah, the indigent, the orphan, and the captive,-
9 إِنَّمَا نُطْعِمُكُمْ لِوَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ لَا نُرِيدُ مِنكُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَلَا شُكُورًاinnamāإنماإِنَّمَا"Onlynuṭ'ʿimukumنطعمكمنُطْعِمُكُمْwe feed youliwajhiلوجهلِوَجْهِfor (the) Countenancel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.لالَاNotnurīduنريدنُرِيدُwe desireminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًany rewardwalāولاوَلَاand notshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاthanks.(Saying): We feed you, for the sake of Allah only. We wish for no reward nor thanks from you;[saying to themselves] “We feed you only for the sake of Allah; we seek from you neither reward nor gratitude.[Saying], "We feed you only for the face [i.e., approval] of Allāh. We wish not from you reward or gratitude.(Saying),"We feed you for the sake of Allah alone: no reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.
10 إِنَّا نَخَافُ مِن رَّبِّنَا يَوْمًا عَبُوسٗا قَمْطَرِيرٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenakhāfuنخافنَخَافُfearminمنمِنfromrabbināربنارَّبِّنَاour Lordyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Day -ʿabūsanعبوساعَبُوسًاharshqamṭarīranقمطريراقَمْطَرِيرًاand distressful."Lo! we fear from our Lord a day of frowning and of fate.We fear from our Lord a grim and distressful Day.”Indeed, We fear from our Lord a Day austere and distressful.""We only fear a Day of distressful Wrath from the side of our Lord."
11 فَوَقَىٰهُمُ ٱللَّهُ شَرَّ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمِ وَلَقَّىٰهُمْ نَضْرَةٗ وَسُرُورٗاfawaqāhumuفوقاهمفَوَقَىٰهُمُBut will protect theml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahsharraشرشَرَّ(from the) evildhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ(of) thatl-yawmiاليومٱلْيَوْمِDaywalaqqāhumولقاهموَلَقَّىٰهُمْand will cause them to meetnaḍratanنضرةنَضْرَةًradiancewasurūranوسروراوَسُرُورًاand happiness.Therefor Allah hath warded off from them the evil of that day, and hath made them find brightness and joy;So Allah will protect them from the evil of that Day, and will grant them radiance and delight,So Allāh will protect them from the evil of that Day and give them radiance and happinessBut Allah will deliver them from the evil of that Day, and will shed over them a Light of Beauty and (blissful) Joy.
12 وَجَزَىٰهُم بِمَا صَبَرُواْ جَنَّةٗ وَحَرِيرٗاwajazāhumوجزاهموَجَزَىٰهُمAnd will reward thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patient,jannatanجنةجَنَّةً(with) a Gardenwaḥarīranوحريراوَحَرِيرًاand silk.And hath awarded them for all that they endured, a Garden and silk attire;and will reward them for their perseverance with Paradise and garments of silk.And will reward them for what they patiently endured [with] a garden [in Paradise] and silk [garments].And because they were patient and constant, He will reward them with a Garden and (garments of) silk.
13 مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۖ لَا يَرَوْنَ فِيهَا شَمْسٗا وَلَا زَمْهَرِيرٗاmuttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَRecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِcouches.لالَاNotyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinshamsanشمساشَمْسًاsunwalāولاوَلَاand notzamharīranزمهريرازَمْهَرِيرًاfreezing cold.Reclining therein upon couches, they will find there neither (heat of) a sun nor bitter cold.They will recline therein on adorned couches; neither feeling scorching heat[5] nor freezing cold.[They will be] reclining therein on adorned couches. They will not see therein any [burning] sun or [freezing] cold.Reclining in the (Garden) on raised thrones, they will see there neither the sun's (excessive heat) nor (the moon's) excessive cold.
14 وَدَانِيَةً عَلَيْهِمْ ظِلَٰلُهَا وَذُلِّلَتْ قُطُوفُهَا تَذْلِيلٗاwadāniyatanودانيةوَدَانِيَةًAnd nearʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabove themẓilāluhāظلالهاظِلَٰلُهَا(are) its shadeswadhullilatوذللتوَذُلِّلَتْand will hang lowquṭūfuhāقطوفهاقُطُوفُهَاits cluster of fruitstadhlīlanتذليلاتَذْلِيلًاdangling low.The shade thereof is close upon them and the clustered fruits thereof bow down.with shady branches spread above them, and clusters of fruit will be made within their reach.And near above them are its shades, and its [fruit] to be picked will be lowered in compliance.And the shades of the (Garden) will come low over them, and the bunches (of fruit), there, will hang low in humility.
15 وَيُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِـَٔانِيَةٖ مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَأَكْوَابٖ كَانَتْ قَوَارِيرَاwayuṭāfuويطافوَيُطَافُAnd will be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمamong thembiāniyatinبآنيةبِـَٔانِيَةٍvesselsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cupskānatكانتكَانَتْ(that) areqawārīrāقواريراقَوَارِيرَا(of) crystal.Goblets of silver are brought round for them, and beakers (as) of glassThey will be served frequently with silver vessels and crystal cups,And there will be circulated among them vessels of silver and cups having been [created] clear [as glass],And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and goblets of crystal,-
16 قَوَارِيرَاْ مِن فِضَّةٖ قَدَّرُوهَا تَقْدِيرٗاqawārīrāقواريرقَوَارِيرَاْCrystal-clearminمنمِنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilver.qaddarūhāقدروهاقَدَّرُوهَاThey will determine itstaqdīranتقديراتَقْدِيرًاmeasure.(Bright as) glass but (made) of silver, which they (themselves) have measured to the measure (of their deeds).crystalline goblets of silver, filled precisely as desired.Clear glasses [made] from silver of which they have determined the measure.Crystal-clear, made of silver: they will determine the measure thereof (according to their wishes).
17 وَيُسْقَوْنَ فِيهَا كَأْسٗا كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا زَنجَبِيلًاwayus'qawnaويسقونوَيُسْقَوْنَAnd they will be given to drinkfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkasanكأساكَأْسًاa cup -kānaكانكَانَismizājuhāمزاجهامِزَاجُهَاits mixturezanjabīlanزنجبيلازَنجَبِيلًا(of) Zanjabil,There are they watered with a cup whereof the mixture is of Zanjabil,They will be given a glass [of wine] flavored with gingerAnd they will be given to drink a cup [of wine] whose mixture is of gingerAnd they will be given to drink there of a Cup (of Wine) mixed with Zanjabil,-
18 عَيْنٗا فِيهَا تُسَمَّىٰ سَلْسَبِيلٗاʿaynanعيناعَيْنًاA springfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,tusammāتسمىتُسَمَّىٰnamedsalsabīlanسلسبيلاسَلْسَبِيلًاSalsabil.(The water of) a spring therein, named Salsabil.from a spring therein called Salsabīl.[From] a fountain within it [i.e., Paradise] named Salsabeel.A fountain there, called Salsabil.
19 ۞ وَيَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَٰنَ مُّخَلَّدُونَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ حَسِبْتَهُمْ لُؤْلُؤٗا مَّنثُورٗاwayaṭūfuويطوفوَيَطُوفُAnd will circulateʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْamong themwil'dānunولدانوِلْدَٰنٌyoung boysmukhalladūnaمخلدونمُّخَلَّدُونَmade eternal.idhāإذاإِذَاWhenra-aytahumرأيتهمرَأَيْتَهُمْyou see them,ḥasib'tahumحسبتهمحَسِبْتَهُمْyou would think themlu'lu-anلؤلؤالُؤْلُؤًا(to be) pearlsmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاscattered.There wait on them immortal youths, whom, when thou seest, thou wouldst take for scattered pearls.They will be served by eternal young boys; if you see them, you would think that they are scattered pearls.There will circulate among them young boys made eternal. When you see them, you would think them [as beautiful as] scattered pearls.And round about them will (serve) youths of perpetual (freshness): If thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls.
20 وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ ثَمَّ رَأَيْتَ نَعِيمٗا وَمُلْكٗا كَبِيرًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-aytaرأيترَأَيْتَyou look,thammaثمثَمَّthenra-aytaرأيترَأَيْتَyou will seenaʿīmanنعيمانَعِيمًاblessingswamul'kanوملكاوَمُلْكًاand a kingdomkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.When thou seest, thou wilt see there bliss and high estate.If you were to look around, you would see bliss and a vast dominion.And when you look there [in Paradise], you will see pleasure and great dominion.And when thou lookest, it is there thou wilt see a Bliss and a Realm Magnificent.
21 عَٰلِيَهُمْ ثِيَابُ سُندُسٍ خُضْرَ وَإِسْتَبْرَقَۖ وَحُلُّوٓاْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن فِضَّةٖ وَسَقَىٰهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ شَرَابٗا طَهُورًاʿāliyahumعاليهمعَٰلِيَهُمْUpon themthiyābuثيابثِيَابُ(will be) garmentssundusinسندسسُندُسٍ(of) fine silkkhuḍ'runخضرخُضْرٌgreenwa-is'tabraqunوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٌand heavy brocade.waḥullūوحلواوَحُلُّوٓاْAnd they will be adornedasāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَ(with) braceletsminمنمِنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilver,wasaqāhumوسقاهموَسَقَىٰهُمْand will give them to drinkrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lord,sharābanشراباشَرَابًاa drinkṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.Their raiment will be fine green silk and gold embroidery. Bracelets of silver will they wear. Their Lord will slake their thirst with a pure drink.They will be dressed in garments of fine green silk and rich brocade, and will be adorned with bracelets of silver, and their Lord will give them a pure drink.Upon them [i.e., the inhabitants] will be green garments of fine silk and brocade. And they will be adorned with bracelets of silver, and their Lord will give them a purifying drink.Upon them will be green Garments of fine silk and heavy brocade, and they will be adorned with Bracelets of silver; and their Lord will give to them to drink of a Wine Pure and Holy.
22 إِنَّ هَٰذَا كَانَ لَكُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَكَانَ سَعْيُكُم مَّشْكُورًاinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiskānaكانكَانَislakumلكملَكُمْfor youjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa reward,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand has beensaʿyukumسعيكمسَعْيُكُمyour effortmashkūranمشكورامَّشْكُورًاappreciated."(And it will be said unto them): Lo! this is a reward for you. Your endeavour (upon earth) hath found acceptance.[And they will be told,] “Indeed, this is your reward, and your efforts have been appreciated.”[And it will be said], "Indeed, this is for you a reward, and your effort has been appreciated.""Verily this is a Reward for you, and your Endeavour is accepted and recognised."
23 إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَنزِيلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]nazzalnāنزلنانَزَّلْنَا[We] revealedʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Qurantanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاprogressively.Lo! We, even We, have revealed unto thee the Qur'an, a revelation;Indeed, it is We Who have sent down the Qur’an to you in stages.Indeed, it is We who have sent down to you, [O Muḥammad], the Qur’ān progressively.It is We Who have sent down the Qur'an to thee by stages.
24 فَٱصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تُطِعْ مِنْهُمْ ءَاثِمًا أَوْ كَفُورٗاfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْSo be patientliḥuk'miلحكملِحُكْمِfor (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themāthimanآثماءَاثِمًاany sinnerawأوأَوْorkafūranكفوراكَفُورًاdisbeliever.So submit patiently to thy Lord's command, and obey not of them any guilty one or disbeliever.So be patient with your Lord’s decree, and do not obey any sinner or disbeliever from among them.So be patient for the decision of your Lord and do not obey from among them a sinner or ungrateful [disbeliever].Therefore be patient with constancy to the Command of thy Lord, and hearken not to the sinner or the ingrate among them.
25 وَٱذْكُرِ ٱسْمَ رَبِّكَ بُكْرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗاwa-udh'kuriواذكروَٱذْكُرِAnd rememberis'maاسمٱسْمَ(the) namerabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordbuk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwa-aṣīlanوأصيلاوَأَصِيلًاand evening.Remember the name of thy Lord at morn and evening.And remember the Name of your Lord morning and evening[6],And mention the name of your Lord [in prayer] morning and eveningAnd celebrate the name of thy Lord morning and evening,
26 وَمِنَ ٱلَّيْلِ فَٱسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ لَيْلٗا طَوِيلًاwaminaومنوَمِنَAnd ofal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِthe nightfa-us'judفاسجدفَٱسْجُدْprostratelahuلهلَهُto Him,wasabbiḥ'huوسبحهوَسَبِّحْهُand glorify Himlaylanليلالَيْلًاa nightṭawīlanطويلاطَوِيلًاlong.And worship Him (a portion) of the night. And glorify Him through the livelong night.and prostrate to Him at night, and glorify Him at length by night[7].And during the night prostrate to Him and exalt [i.e., praise] Him a long [part of the] night.And part of the night, prostrate thyself to Him; and glorify Him a long night through.
27 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ يُحِبُّونَ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَ وَيَذَرُونَ وَرَآءَهُمْ يَوْمٗا ثَقِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseyuḥibbūnaيحبونيُحِبُّونَlovel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediate,wayadharūnaويذرونوَيَذَرُونَand leavewarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمْbehind themyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Daythaqīlanثقيلاثَقِيلًاgrave.Lo! these love fleeting life, and put behind them (the remembrance of) a grievous day.Indeed, these [pagans] love this fleeting life and pay no heed to a heavy Day ahead of them.Indeed, these [disbelievers] love the immediate and leave behind them[1814] a grave Day.As to these, they love the fleeting life, and put away behind them a Day (that will be) hard.
28 نَّحْنُ خَلَقْنَٰهُمْ وَشَدَدْنَآ أَسْرَهُمْۖ وَإِذَا شِئْنَا بَدَّلْنَآ أَمْثَٰلَهُمْ تَبْدِيلًاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWe,khalaqnāhumخلقناهمخَلَقْنَٰهُمْcreated themwashadadnāوشددناوَشَدَدْنَآand We strengthenedasrahumأسرهمأَسْرَهُمْtheir forms,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe will,baddalnāبدلنابَدَّلْنَآWe can changeamthālahumأمثالهمأَمْثَٰلَهُمْtheir likeness[es]tabdīlanتبديلاتَبْدِيلًا(with) a change.We, even We, created them, and strengthened their frame. And when We will, We can replace them, bringing others like them in their stead.It is We Who created them and strengthened their build. If We will, We can replace them with others like them.We have created them and strengthened their forms, and when We will, We can change their likenesses with [complete] alteration.It is We Who created them, and We have made their joints strong; but, when We will, We can substitute the like of them by a complete change.
29 إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذْكِرَةَۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦthistadhkiratunتذكرةتَذْكِرَةٌ(is) a reminder,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَlet him takeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.Lo! this is an Admonishment, that whosoever will may choose a way unto his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder; so let anyone who wills may take a way to his Lord.Indeed, this is a reminder, so he who wills may take to his Lord a way.This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord.
30 وَمَا تَشَآءُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottashāūnaتشاءونتَشَآءُونَyou willillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkānaكانكَانَisʿalīmanعليماعَلِيمًاAll-Knower,ḥakīmanحكيماحَكِيمًاAll-Wise.Yet ye will not, unless Allah willeth. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.But you cannot will unless Allah wills. Indeed, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.And you do not will except that Allāh wills. Indeed, Allāh is ever Knowing and Wise.But ye will not, except as Allah wills; for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.
31 يُدْخِلُ مَن يَشَآءُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمَۢاyud'khiluيدخليُدْخِلُHe admitsmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsفيفِىintoraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis mercy,wal-ẓālimīnaوالظالمينوَٱلظَّٰلِمِينَbut (for) the wrongdoers,aʿaddaأعدأَعَدَّHe has preparedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًۢاpainful.He maketh whom He will to enter His mercy, and for evil-doers hath prepared a painful doom.He admits whom He wills into His mercy, but for the wrongdoers He has prepared a painful punishment.He admits whom He wills into His mercy; but the wrongdoers - He has prepared for them a painful punishment.He will admit to His Mercy whom He will; But the wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty.
1 وَٱلْمُرْسَلَٰتِ عُرْفٗاwal-mur'salātiوالمرسلاتوَٱلْمُرْسَلَٰتِBy the ones sent forth,ʿur'fanعرفاعُرْفًاone after another,By the emissary winds, (sent) one after anotherBy those [winds] sent forth in succession,By those [winds] sent forth in gustsBy the (Winds) sent forth one after another (to man's profit);
2 فَٱلْعَٰصِفَٰتِ عَصْفٗاfal-ʿāṣifātiفالعاصفاتفَٱلْعَٰصِفَٰتِAnd the winds that blowʿaṣfanعصفاعَصْفًاviolently,By the raging hurricanes,those that blow violently,And the winds that blow violentlyWhich then blow violently in tempestuous Gusts,
3 وَٱلنَّٰشِرَٰتِ نَشْرٗاwal-nāshirātiوالناشراتوَٱلنَّٰشِرَٰتِAnd the ones that scatternashranنشرانَشْرًاfar and wide,By those which cause earth's vegetation to revive;and scatter [rainclouds] far and wide,And [by] the winds that spread [clouds]And scatter (things) far and wide;
4 فَٱلْفَٰرِقَٰتِ فَرْقٗاfal-fāriqātiفالفارقاتفَٱلْفَٰرِقَٰتِAnd those who separatefarqanفرقافَرْقًا(by the) Criterion,By those who winnow with a winnowing,And by those [angels] who bring criterion[1];And those [angels] who bring criterion[1816]Then separate them, one from another,
5 فَٱلْمُلْقِيَٰتِ ذِكْرًاfal-mul'qiyātiفالملقياتفَٱلْمُلْقِيَٰتِAnd those who bring downdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًا(the) Reminder,By those who bring down the Reminder,and those who deliver revelation,And those [angels] who deliver a messageThen spread abroad a Message,
6 عُذْرًا أَوْ نُذْرًاʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًا(As) justificationawأوأَوْornudh'ranنذرانُذْرًاwarning,To excuse or to warn,leaving no excuse or giving warning –As justification or warning,Whether of Justification or of Warning;-
7 إِنَّمَا تُوعَدُونَ لَوَٰقِعَinnamāإنماإِنَّمَاIndeed, whattūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَyou are promisedlawāqiʿunلواقعلَوَٰقِعٌwill surely occur.Surely that which ye are promised will befall.what you are promised will surely come to pass.Indeed, what you are promised is to occur.Assuredly, what ye are promised must come to pass.
8 فَإِذَا ٱلنُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenl-nujūmuالنجومٱلنُّجُومُthe starsṭumisatطمستطُمِسَتْare obliterated,So when the stars are put out,So when the stars are effaced,So when the stars are obliteratedThen when the stars become dim;
9 وَإِذَا ٱلسَّمَآءُ فُرِجَتْwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavenfurijatفرجتفُرِجَتْis cleft asunder,And when the sky is riven asunder,and when the sky is split apart,And when the heaven is openedWhen the heaven is cleft asunder;
10 وَإِذَا ٱلْجِبَالُ نُسِفَتْwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainsnusifatنسفتنُسِفَتْare blown away,And when the mountains are blown away,and when the mountains are blown away,And when the mountains are blown awayWhen the mountains are scattered (to the winds) as dust;
11 وَإِذَا ٱلرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenl-rusuluالرسلٱلرُّسُلُthe Messengersuqqitatأقتتأُقِّتَتْare gathered to their appointed time.And when the messengers are brought unto their time appointed -and when the messengers are summoned[2],And when the messengers' time has come...[1817]And when the messengers are (all) appointed a time (to collect);-
12 لِأَيِّ يَوْمٍ أُجِّلَتْli-ayyiلأيلِأَىِّFor whatyawminيوميَوْمٍDayujjilatأجلتأُجِّلَتْare (these) postponed?For what day is the time appointed?until which Day has all this been postponed?For what Day was it postponed?[1818]For what Day are these (portents) deferred?
13 لِيَوْمِ ٱلْفَصْلِliyawmiليوملِيَوْمِFor (the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) Judgment.For the Day of Decision.Until the Day of Judgment.For the Day of Judgement.For the Day of Sorting out.
14 وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِwamāوماوَمَآAnd whatadrākaأدراكأَدْرَىٰكَwill make you knowمامَاwhatyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) the Judgment?And what will convey unto thee what the Day of Decision is! -How do you know what the Day of Judgment is?And what can make you know what is the Day of Judgement?And what will explain to thee what is the Day of Sorting out?
15 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniersWoe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe on that Day to the deniers[3]!Woe,[1819] that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
16 أَلَمْ نُهْلِكِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَalamألمأَلَمْDid notnuh'likiنهلكنُهْلِكِWe destroyl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former (people)?Destroyed We not the former folk,Did We not destroy the earlier nations?Did We not destroy the former peoples?Did We not destroy the men of old (for their evil)?
17 ثُمَّ نُتْبِعُهُمُ ٱلْأٓخِرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThennut'biʿuhumuنتبعهمنُتْبِعُهُمُWe follow them upl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَ(with) the later ones.Then caused the latter folk to follow after?Then We will do likewise to the later ones.Then We will follow them with the later ones.So shall We make later (generations) follow them.
18 كَذَٰلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِٱلْمُجْرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusnafʿaluنفعلنَفْعَلُWe dealbil-muj'rimīnaبالمجرمينبِٱلْمُجْرِمِينَwith the criminals.This is how We deal with the wicked.Thus deal We ever with the guilty.Thus do We deal with the criminals.Thus do We deal with men of sin.
19 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
20 أَلَمْ نَخْلُقكُّم مِّن مَّآءٖ مَّهِينٖalamألمأَلَمْDid notnakhluqkkumنخلقكمنَخْلُقكُّمWe create youminمنمِّنfrommāinماءمَّآءٍa watermahīninمهينمَّهِينٍdespicable?Did We not create you from a worthless fluid,Did We not create you from a base fluidDid We not create you from a liquid disdained?Have We not created you from a fluid (held) despicable?-
21 فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ فِي قَرَارٖ مَّكِينٍfajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُThen We placed itفيفِىinqarārinقرارقَرَارٍan abodemakīninمكينمَّكِينٍsafethen We placed it in a secure repositoryWhich We laid up in a safe abodeAnd We placed it in a firm lodging [i.e., the womb]The which We placed in a place of rest, firmly fixed,
22 إِلَىٰ قَدَرٖ مَّعْلُومٖilāإلىإِلَىٰForqadarinقدرقَدَرٍa periodmaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.for a determined period[4]?For a known term?For a known extent.For a period (of gestation), determined (according to need)?
23 فَقَدَرْنَا فَنِعْمَ ٱلْقَٰدِرُونَfaqadarnāفقدرنافَقَدَرْنَاSo We measured,faniʿ'maفنعمفَنِعْمَand Bestl-qādirūnaالقادرونٱلْقَٰدِرُونَ(are We to) measure!For We determined it; How excellently We determine!Thus We arranged. How excellent is Our arranging!And We determined [it], and excellent [are We] to determine.For We do determine (according to need); for We are the best to determine (things).
24 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day! to the Rejecters of Truth!
25 أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ ٱلْأَرْضَ كِفَاتًاalamألمأَلَمْHave notnajʿaliنجعلنَجْعَلِWe madel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthkifātanكفاتاكِفَاتًاa receptacleHave We not made the earth a receptacle[5]Have We not made the earth a receptacleHave We not made the earth a containerHave We not made the earth (as a place) to draw together.
26 أَحْيَآءٗ وَأَمْوَٰتٗاaḥyāanأحياءأَحْيَآءً(For the) livingwa-amwātanوأمواتاوَأَمْوَٰتًاand (the) dead,for the living and the dead,Both for the living and the dead,Of the living and the dead?The living and the dead,
27 وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ شَٰمِخَٰتٖ وَأَسْقَيْنَٰكُم مَّآءٗ فُرَاتٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We madefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirmly set mountainsshāmikhātinشامخاتشَٰمِخَٰتٍlofty,wa-asqaynākumوأسقيناكموَأَسْقَيْنَٰكُمand We gave you to drinkmāanماءمَّآءًwater -furātanفراتافُرَاتًاsweet?and placed therein firm towering mountains, and given you fresh water to drink?And placed therein high mountains and given you to drink sweet water therein?And We placed therein lofty, firmly set mountains and have given you to drink sweet water.And made therein mountains standing firm, lofty (in stature); and provided for you water sweet (and wholesome)?
28 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
29 ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَinṭaliqūانطلقواٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ"Proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoمامَاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou used tobihiبهبِهِۦin ittukadhibūnaتكذبونتُكَذِّبُونَdeny,[They will be told,] “Proceed to that [Fire] which you used to deny!(It will be said unto them:) Depart unto that (doom) which ye used to deny;[They will be told], "Proceed to that which you used to deny.(It will be said:) "Depart ye to that which ye used to reject as false!
30 ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ ظِلّٖ ذِي ثَلَٰثِ شُعَبٖinṭaliqūانطلقواٱنطَلِقُوٓاْProceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoẓillinظلظِلٍّa shadowdhīذيذِىhavingthalāthiثلاثثَلَٰثِthreeshuʿabinشعبشُعَبٍcolumnsProceed to the shadow [of smoke] ascending in three columns,Depart unto the shadow falling threefold,Proceed to a shadow [of smoke] having three columns"Depart ye to a Shadow (of smoke ascending) in three columns,
31 لَّا ظَلِيلٖ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهَبِلالَّاNoẓalīlinظليلظَلِيلٍcool shadewalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىavailingminaمنمِنَagainstl-lahabiاللهبٱللَّهَبِthe flame.that provides neither shade nor protection from the flames.(Which yet is) no relief nor shelter from the flame.[But having] no cool shade and availing not against the flame.""(Which yields) no shade of coolness, and is of no use against the fierce Blaze.
32 إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي بِشَرَرٖ كَٱلْقَصْرِinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, ittarmīترميتَرْمِىthrows upbishararinبشرربِشَرَرٍsparkskal-qaṣriكالقصركَٱلْقَصْرِas the fortress,Indeed, it [i.e., Hell] throws up sparks as big as castles,Lo! it throweth up sparks like the castles,Indeed, it throws sparks [as huge] as a fortress,"Indeed it throws about sparks (huge) as Forts,
33 كَأَنَّهُ جِمَٰلَتَ صُفْرَka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُAs if they (were)jimālatunجمالتجِمَٰلَتٌcamelsṣuf'runصفرصُفْرٌyellow.as if they were tawny camels[6].(Or) as it might be camels of bright yellow hue.As if they were yellowish [black] camels."As if there were (a string of) yellow camels (marching swiftly)."
34 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
35 هَٰذَا يَوْمُ لَا يَنطِقُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is) a Dayلالَاnotyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَthey will speak,On that Day they won’t speak,This is a day wherein they speak not,This is a Day they will not speak,That will be a Day when they shall not be able to speak.
36 وَلَا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyu'dhanuيؤذنيُؤْذَنُwill it be permittedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themfayaʿtadhirūnaفيعتذرونفَيَعْتَذِرُونَto make excuses.nor will they be allowed to make excuses.Nor are they suffered to put forth excuses.Nor will it be permitted for them to make an excuse.Nor will it be open to them to put forth pleas.
37 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
38 هَٰذَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِۖ جَمَعْنَٰكُمْ وَٱلْأَوَّلِينَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is the) Dayl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(of) Judgment;jamaʿnākumجمعناكمجَمَعْنَٰكُمْWe have gathered youwal-awalīnaوالأولينوَٱلْأَوَّلِينَand the former (people).[They will be told,] “This is the Day of Judgment: We have gathered you along with the earlier generations.This is the Day of Decision, We have brought you and the men of old together.This is the Day of Judgement; We will have assembled you and the former peoples.That will be a Day of Sorting out! We shall gather you together and those before (you)!
39 فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمْ كَيْدَ فَكِيدُونِfa-inفإنفَإِنSo ifkānaكانكَانَislakumلكملَكُمْfor youkaydunكيدكَيْدٌa plan,fakīdūniفكيدونفَكِيدُونِthen plan against Me.So if you have any scheme, then plot it against Me.”If now ye have any wit, outwit Me.So if you have a plan, then plan against Me.Now, if ye have a trick (or plot), use it against Me!
40 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
41 إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِي ظِلَٰلٖ وَعُيُونٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousفيفِى(will be) inẓilālinظلالظِلَٰلٍshadeswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Indeed, the righteous will be amid shades and springsLo! those who kept their duty are amid shade and fountains,Indeed, the righteous will be among shades and springsAs to the Righteous, they shall be amidst (cool) shades and springs (of water).
42 وَفَوَٰكِهَ مِمَّا يَشْتَهُونَwafawākihaوفواكهوَفَوَٰكِهَAnd fruitsmimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyashtahūnaيشتهونيَشْتَهُونَthey desire.and will have whatever fruit they desire.And fruits such as they desire.And fruits from whatever they desire,And (they shall have) fruits,- all they desire.
43 كُلُواْ وَٱشْرَبُواْ هَنِيٓـَٔۢا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَkulūكلواكُلُواْ"Eatwa-ish'rabūواشربواوَٱشْرَبُواْand drinkhanīanهنيئاهَنِيٓـًٔۢا(in) satisfactionbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo."[They will be told,] “Eat and drink joyfully, as a reward for what you used to do.”(Unto them it is said:) Eat, drink and welcome, O ye blessed, in return for what ye did.[Being told], "Eat and drink in satisfaction for what you used to do.""Eat ye and drink ye to your heart's content: for that ye worked (Righteousness).
44 إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَthusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىrewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.This is how We reward those who do good.Thus do We reward the good.Indeed, We thus reward the doers of good.Thus do We certainly reward the Doers of Good.
45 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
46 كُلُواْ وَتَمَتَّعُواْ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُم مُّجْرِمُونَkulūكلواكُلُواْEatwatamattaʿūوتمتعواوَتَمَتَّعُواْand enjoy yourselvesqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little;innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuj'rimūnaمجرمونمُّجْرِمُونَ(are) criminals."“Eat and enjoy yourselves for a while; you are truly wicked.”Eat and take your ease (on earth) a little. Lo! ye are guilty.[O disbelievers], eat and enjoy yourselves a little; indeed, you are criminals.(O ye unjust!) Eat ye and enjoy yourselves (but) a little while, for that ye are Sinners.
47 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
48 وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱرْكَعُواْ لَا يَرْكَعُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,ir'kaʿūاركعواٱرْكَعُواْ"Bow,"لالَاnotyarkaʿūnaيركعونيَرْكَعُونَthey bow.When it is said to them, “Bow [in prayer],” they do not bow.When it is said unto them: Bow down, they bow not down!And when it is said to them, "Bow [in prayer]," they do not bow.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate yourselves!" they do not so.
49 وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoeyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Daylil'mukadhibīnaللمكذبينلِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَto the deniers.Woe on that Day to the deniers!Woe unto the repudiators on that day!Woe, that Day, to the deniers.Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
50 فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَfabi-ayyiفبأيفَبِأَىِّThen in whatḥadīthinحديثحَدِيثٍۭstatementbaʿdahuبعدهبَعْدَهُafter ityu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwill they believe?In which message after this [Qur’an] will they believe?In what statement, after this, will they believe?Then in what statement after it [i.e., the Qur’ān] will they believe?Then what Message, after that, will they believe in?
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ
ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ
ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲭ ﲮ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳉ ﳊ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳜ ﳝ
ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ
ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳜ ﳝ
ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ
ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ
ﳴ ﳵ ﳶ ﳷ
ﳹ ﳺ ﳻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ
ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ
ﱆ ﱇ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ
ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ
ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕﳖ ﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ
ﳲ ﳳ ﳴ ﳵ ﳶ ﳷ ﳸ ﳹ ﳺ ﳻ ﳼ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا
عَجَبًا ١ يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَن نُّشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا ٢
وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَىٰ جَدُّ رَبِّنَا مَا اتَّخَذَ صَاحِبَةً وَلَا وَلَدًا ٣ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ
يَقُولُ سَفِيهُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ شَطَطًا ٤ وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَن لَّن تَقُولَ الْإِنسُ
وَالْجِنُّ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا ٥ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ رِجَالٌ مِّنَ الْإِنسِ يَعُوذُونَ بِرِجَالٍ
مِّنَ الْجِنِّ فَزَادُوهُمْ رَهَقًا ٦ وَأَنَّهُمْ ظَنُّوا كَمَا ظَنَنتُمْ أَن لَّن يَبْعَثَ
اللَّهُ أَحَدًا ٧ وَأَنَّا لَمَسْنَا السَّمَاءَ فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مُلِئَتْ حَرَسًا
شَدِيدًا وَشُهُبًا ٨ وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مِنْهَا مَقَاعِدَ لِلسَّمْعِ فَمَن
يَسْتَمِعِ الْآنَ يَجِدْ لَهُ شِهَابًا رَّصَدًا ٩ وَأَنَّا لَا نَدْرِي أَشَرٌّ أُرِيدَ
بِمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ أَمْ أَرَادَ بِهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ رَشَدًا ١٠ وَأَنَّا مِنَّا الصَّالِحُونَ
وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ كُنَّا طَرَائِقَ قِدَدًا ١١ وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَن لَّن نُّعْجِزَ
اللَّهَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَن نُّعْجِزَهُ هَرَبًا ١٢ وَأَنَّا لَمَّا سَمِعْنَا الْهُدَىٰ
آمَنَّا بِهِ فَمَن يُؤْمِن بِرَبِّهِ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخْسًا وَلَا رَهَقًا ١٣
وَأَنَّا مِنَّا الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَمِنَّا الْقَاسِطُونَ فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ
تَحَرَّوْا رَشَدًا ١٤ وَأَمَّا الْقَاسِطُونَ فَكَانُوا لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبًا ١٥
وَأَن لَّوِ اسْتَقَامُوا عَلَى الطَّرِيقَةِ لَأَسْقَيْنَاهُم مَّاءً غَدَقًا ١٦ لِّنَفْتِنَهُمْ
فِيهِ وَمَن يُعْرِضْ عَن ذِكْرِ رَبِّهِ يَسْلُكْهُ عَذَابًا صَعَدًا ١٧ وَأَنَّ
الْمَسَاجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدْعُوا مَعَ اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ١٨ وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ
يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا ١٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَدْعُو رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ
بِهِ أَحَدًا ٢٠ قُلْ إِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا رَشَدًا ٢١ قُلْ إِنِّي
لَن يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ أَحَدٌ وَلَنْ أَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا ٢٢ إِلَّا بَلَاغًا
مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرِسَالَاتِهِ وَمَن يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ
خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ٢٣ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ
مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرًا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدًا ٢٤ قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَقَرِيبٌ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ
أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَدًا ٢٥ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ
أَحَدًا ٢٦ إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِن بَيْنِ
يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ رَصَدًا ٢٧ لِّيَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ أَبْلَغُوا رِسَالَاتِ
رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدًا ٢٨
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ١ قُمِ اللَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ٢ نِّصْفَهُ أَوِ انقُصْ مِنْهُ قَلِيلًا
٣ أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ الْقُرْآنَ تَرْتِيلًا ٤ إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ قَوْلًا
ثَقِيلًا ٥ إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ اللَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْئًا وَأَقْوَمُ قِيلًا ٦ إِنَّ لَكَ فِي
النَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَوِيلًا ٧ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلًا ٨
رَّبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ فَاتَّخِذْهُ وَكِيلًا ٩ وَاصْبِرْ
عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِيلًا ١٠ وَذَرْنِي وَالْمُكَذِّبِينَ
أُولِي النَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِيلًا ١١ إِنَّ لَدَيْنَا أَنكَالًا وَجَحِيمًا ١٢
وَطَعَامًا ذَا غُصَّةٍ وَعَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ١٣ يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الْأَرْضُ وَالْجِبَالُ
وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ كَثِيبًا مَّهِيلًا ١٤ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا شَاهِدًا
عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ رَسُولًا ١٥ فَعَصَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ الرَّسُولَ
فَأَخَذْنَاهُ أَخْذًا وَبِيلًا ١٦ فَكَيْفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِن كَفَرْتُمْ يَوْمًا
يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا ١٧ السَّمَاءُ مُنفَطِرٌ بِهِ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَفْعُولًا
١٨ إِنَّ هَٰذِهِ تَذْكِرَةٌ فَمَن شَاءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا ١٩
۞ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ثُلُثَيِ اللَّيْلِ وَنِصْفَهُ وَثُلُثَهُ
وَطَائِفَةٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ مَعَكَ وَاللَّهُ يُقَدِّرُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ عَلِمَ أَن لَّن تُحْصُوهُ
فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ عَلِمَ أَن سَيَكُونُ مِنكُم
مَّرْضَىٰ وَآخَرُونَ يَضْرِبُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَبْتَغُونَ مِن فَضْلِ اللَّهِ
وَآخَرُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ
وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَأَقْرِضُوا اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ
تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ هُوَ خَيْرًا وَأَعْظَمَ أَجْرًا وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ ٢٠
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ١ قُمْ فَأَنذِرْ ٢ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ ٣ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ ٤
وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ ٥ وَلَا تَمْنُن تَسْتَكْثِرُ ٦ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَاصْبِرْ ٧ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ
فِي النَّاقُورِ ٨ فَذَٰلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ ٩ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ غَيْرُ يَسِيرٍ ١٠
ذَرْنِي وَمَنْ خَلَقْتُ وَحِيدًا ١١ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مَالًا مَّمْدُودًا ١٢ وَبَنِينَ
شُهُودًا ١٣ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ تَمْهِيدًا ١٤ ثُمَّ يَطْمَعُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ ١٥ كَلَّا إِنَّهُ
كَانَ لِآيَاتِنَا عَنِيدًا ١٦ سَأُرْهِقُهُ صَعُودًا ١٧ إِنَّهُ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ ١٨
فَقُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ ١٩ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ ٢٠ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ٢١ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ
٢٢ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ ٢٣ فَقَالَ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ يُؤْثَرُ ٢٤ إِنْ هَٰذَا
إِلَّا قَوْلُ الْبَشَرِ ٢٥ سَأُصْلِيهِ سَقَرَ ٢٦ وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا سَقَرُ ٢٧
لَا تُبْقِي وَلَا تَذَرُ ٢٨ لَوَّاحَةٌ لِّلْبَشَرِ ٢٩ عَلَيْهَا تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ ٣٠ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا
أَصْحَابَ النَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَائِكَةً وَمَا جَعَلْنَا عِدَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا فِتْنَةً لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
لِيَسْتَيْقِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ وَيَزْدَادَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِيمَانًا وَلَا يَرْتَابَ
الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلِيَقُولَ الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ
وَالْكَافِرُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًا كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَن يَشَاءُ
وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَمَا هِيَ إِلَّا ذِكْرَىٰ
لِلْبَشَرِ ٣١ كَلَّا وَالْقَمَرِ ٣٢ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذْ أَدْبَرَ ٣٣ وَالصُّبْحِ إِذَا أَسْفَرَ ٣٤ إِنَّهَا
لَإِحْدَى الْكُبَرِ ٣٥ نَذِيرًا لِّلْبَشَرِ ٣٦ لِمَن شَاءَ مِنكُمْ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوْ يَتَأَخَّرَ
٣٧ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ ٣٨ إِلَّا أَصْحَابَ الْيَمِينِ ٣٩ فِي جَنَّاتٍ
يَتَسَاءَلُونَ ٤٠ عَنِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ ٤١ مَا سَلَكَكُمْ فِي سَقَرَ ٤٢ قَالُوا لَمْ نَكُ
مِنَ الْمُصَلِّينَ ٤٣ وَلَمْ نَكُ نُطْعِمُ الْمِسْكِينَ ٤٤ وَكُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ
الْخَائِضِينَ ٤٥ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ ٤٦ حَتَّىٰ أَتَانَا الْيَقِينُ ٤٧
فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمْ شَفَاعَةُ الشَّافِعِينَ ٤٨ فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنِ التَّذْكِرَةِ مُعْرِضِينَ
٤٩ كَأَنَّهُمْ حُمُرٌ مُّسْتَنفِرَةٌ ٥٠ فَرَّتْ مِن قَسْوَرَةٍ ٥١ بَلْ يُرِيدُ
كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مِّنْهُمْ أَن يُؤْتَىٰ صُحُفًا مُّنَشَّرَةً ٥٢ كَلَّا بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ
الْآخِرَةَ ٥٣ كَلَّا إِنَّهُ تَذْكِرَةٌ ٥٤ فَمَن شَاءَ ذَكَرَهُ ٥٥ وَمَا يَذْكُرُونَ
إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَىٰ وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ ٥٦
لَا أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ١ وَلَا أُقْسِمُ بِالنَّفْسِ اللَّوَّامَةِ ٢ أَيَحْسَبُ
الْإِنسَانُ أَلَّن نَّجْمَعَ عِظَامَهُ ٣ بَلَىٰ قَادِرِينَ عَلَىٰ أَن نُّسَوِّيَ بَنَانَهُ ٤ بَلْ
يُرِيدُ الْإِنسَانُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمَامَهُ ٥ يَسْأَلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ ٦ فَإِذَا بَرِقَ
الْبَصَرُ ٧ وَخَسَفَ الْقَمَرُ ٨ وَجُمِعَ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ ٩ يَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ
يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ الْمَفَرُّ ١٠ كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَ ١١ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمُسْتَقَرُّ ١٢ يُنَبَّأُ
الْإِنسَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ ١٣ بَلِ الْإِنسَانُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ ١٤
وَلَوْ أَلْقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُ ١٥ لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ ١٦ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا
جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ ١٧ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ ١٨ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ ١٩
كَلَّا بَلْ تُحِبُّونَ الْعَاجِلَةَ ٢٠ وَتَذَرُونَ الْآخِرَةَ ٢١ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَّاضِرَةٌ
٢٢ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ ٢٣ وَوُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَاسِرَةٌ ٢٤ تَظُنُّ أَن يُفْعَلَ بِهَا
فَاقِرَةٌ ٢٥ كَلَّا إِذَا بَلَغَتِ التَّرَاقِيَ ٢٦ وَقِيلَ مَنْ رَاقٍ ٢٧ وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ الْفِرَاقُ
٢٨ وَالْتَفَّتِ السَّاقُ بِالسَّاقِ ٢٩ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمَسَاقُ ٣٠ فَلَا
صَدَّقَ وَلَا صَلَّىٰ ٣١ وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ٣٢ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِ يَتَمَطَّىٰ
٣٣ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰ ٣٤ ثُمَّ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰ ٣٥ أَيَحْسَبُ الْإِنسَانُ
أَن يُتْرَكَ سُدًى ٣٦ أَلَمْ يَكُ نُطْفَةً مِّن مَّنِيٍّ يُمْنَىٰ ٣٧ ثُمَّ كَانَ
عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰ ٣٨ فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ الزَّوْجَيْنِ الذَّكَرَ
وَالْأُنثَىٰ ٣٩ أَلَيْسَ ذَٰلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَن يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَىٰ ٤٠
هَلْ أَتَىٰ عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ حِينٌ مِّنَ الدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُن شَيْئًا مَّذْكُورًا ١ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا
الْإِنسَانَ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ أَمْشَاجٍ نَّبْتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا ٢ إِنَّا
هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرًا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًا ٣ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَافِرِينَ سَلَاسِلَ
وَأَغْلَالًا وَسَعِيرًا ٤ إِنَّ الْأَبْرَارَ يَشْرَبُونَ مِن كَأْسٍ كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا كَافُورًا ٥
عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا عِبَادُ اللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَهَا تَفْجِيرًا ٦ يُوفُونَ بِالنَّذْرِ وَيَخَافُونَ
يَوْمًا كَانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيرًا ٧ وَيُطْعِمُونَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ مِسْكِينًا
وَيَتِيمًا وَأَسِيرًا ٨ إِنَّمَا نُطْعِمُكُمْ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ لَا نُرِيدُ مِنكُمْ جَزَاءً وَلَا شُكُورًا
٩ إِنَّا نَخَافُ مِن رَّبِّنَا يَوْمًا عَبُوسًا قَمْطَرِيرًا ١٠ فَوَقَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ ذَٰلِكَ
الْيَوْمِ وَلَقَّاهُمْ نَضْرَةً وَسُرُورًا ١١ وَجَزَاهُم بِمَا صَبَرُوا جَنَّةً وَحَرِيرًا ١٢
مُّتَّكِئِينَ فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ لَا يَرَوْنَ فِيهَا شَمْسًا وَلَا زَمْهَرِيرًا ١٣
وَدَانِيَةً عَلَيْهِمْ ظِلَالُهَا وَذُلِّلَتْ قُطُوفُهَا تَذْلِيلًا ١٤ وَيُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِآنِيَةٍ
مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ كَانَتْ قَوَارِيرَا ١٥ قَوَارِيرَ مِن فِضَّةٍ قَدَّرُوهَا تَقْدِيرًا ١٦
وَيُسْقَوْنَ فِيهَا كَأْسًا كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا زَنجَبِيلًا ١٧ عَيْنًا فِيهَا تُسَمَّىٰ سَلْسَبِيلًا
١٨ ۞ وَيَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَانٌ مُّخَلَّدُونَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ حَسِبْتَهُمْ لُؤْلُؤًا
مَّنثُورًا ١٩ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ ثَمَّ رَأَيْتَ نَعِيمًا وَمُلْكًا كَبِيرًا ٢٠ عَالِيَهُمْ ثِيَابُ سُندُسٍ
خُضْرٌ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٌ وَحُلُّوا أَسَاوِرَ مِن فِضَّةٍ وَسَقَاهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ شَرَابًا
طَهُورًا ٢١ إِنَّ هَٰذَا كَانَ لَكُمْ جَزَاءً وَكَانَ سَعْيُكُم مَّشْكُورًا ٢٢ إِنَّا
نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ تَنزِيلًا ٢٣ فَاصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تُطِعْ
مِنْهُمْ آثِمًا أَوْ كَفُورًا ٢٤ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا ٢٥
وَمِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا ٢٦ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
يُحِبُّونَ الْعَاجِلَةَ وَيَذَرُونَ وَرَاءَهُمْ يَوْمًا ثَقِيلًا ٢٧ نَّحْنُ خَلَقْنَاهُمْ
وَشَدَدْنَا أَسْرَهُمْ وَإِذَا شِئْنَا بَدَّلْنَا أَمْثَالَهُمْ تَبْدِيلًا ٢٨ إِنَّ
هَٰذِهِ تَذْكِرَةٌ فَمَن شَاءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا ٢٩ وَمَا تَشَاءُونَ
إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا ٣٠ يُدْخِلُ
مَن يَشَاءُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ وَالظَّالِمِينَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ٣١
وَالْمُرْسَلَاتِ عُرْفًا ١ فَالْعَاصِفَاتِ عَصْفًا ٢ وَالنَّاشِرَاتِ نَشْرًا ٣
فَالْفَارِقَاتِ فَرْقًا ٤ فَالْمُلْقِيَاتِ ذِكْرًا ٥ عُذْرًا أَوْ نُذْرًا ٦ إِنَّمَا
تُوعَدُونَ لَوَاقِعٌ ٧ فَإِذَا النُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْ ٨ وَإِذَا السَّمَاءُ فُرِجَتْ
٩ وَإِذَا الْجِبَالُ نُسِفَتْ ١٠ وَإِذَا الرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْ ١١ لِأَيِّ يَوْمٍ أُجِّلَتْ
١٢ لِيَوْمِ الْفَصْلِ ١٣ وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ ١٤ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ
لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ١٥ أَلَمْ نُهْلِكِ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٦ ثُمَّ نُتْبِعُهُمُ الْآخِرِينَ
١٧ كَذَٰلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِالْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٨ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ١٩
أَلَمْ نَخْلُقكُّم مِّن مَّاءٍ مَّهِينٍ ٢٠ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي قَرَارٍ مَّكِينٍ ٢١ إِلَىٰ قَدَرٍ
مَّعْلُومٍ ٢٢ فَقَدَرْنَا فَنِعْمَ الْقَادِرُونَ ٢٣ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٢٤
أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ الْأَرْضَ كِفَاتًا ٢٥ أَحْيَاءً وَأَمْوَاتًا ٢٦ وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا رَوَاسِيَ
شَامِخَاتٍ وَأَسْقَيْنَاكُم مَّاءً فُرَاتًا ٢٧ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٢٨
انطَلِقُوا إِلَىٰ مَا كُنتُم بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ ٢٩ انطَلِقُوا إِلَىٰ ظِلٍّ ذِي ثَلَاثِ
شُعَبٍ ٣٠ لَّا ظَلِيلٍ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنَ اللَّهَبِ ٣١ إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي بِشَرَرٍ
كَالْقَصْرِ ٣٢ كَأَنَّهُ جِمَالَتٌ صُفْرٌ ٣٣ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٣٤
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ٣٥ وَلَا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ ٣٦ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ
لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٣٧ هَٰذَا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ جَمَعْنَاكُمْ وَالْأَوَّلِينَ ٣٨ فَإِن كَانَ
لَكُمْ كَيْدٌ فَكِيدُونِ ٣٩ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٤٠ إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِينَ
فِي ظِلَالٍ وَعُيُونٍ ٤١ وَفَوَاكِهَ مِمَّا يَشْتَهُونَ ٤٢ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا هَنِيئًا
بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٤٣ إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ ٤٤ وَيْلٌ
يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٤٥ كُلُوا وَتَمَتَّعُوا قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُم مُّجْرِمُونَ ٤٦ وَيْلٌ
يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٤٧ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ارْكَعُوا لَا يَرْكَعُونَ ٤٨
وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٤٩ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٥٠
قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ ٱسْتَمَعَ نَفَرَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْءَانًا
عَجَبٗا ۝١ يَهْدِيٓ إِلَى ٱلرُّشْدِ فَـَٔامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ وَلَن نُّشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَآ أَحَدٗا ۝٢
وَأَنَّهُ تَعَٰلَىٰ جَدُّ رَبِّنَا مَا ٱتَّخَذَ صَٰحِبَةٗ وَلَا وَلَدٗا ۝٣ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ
يَقُولُ سَفِيهُنَا عَلَى ٱللَّهِ شَطَطٗا ۝٤ وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن تَقُولَ ٱلْإِنسُ
وَٱلْجِنُّ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا ۝٥ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ رِجَالَ مِّنَ ٱلْإِنسِ يَعُوذُونَ بِرِجَالٖ
مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَزَادُوهُمْ رَهَقٗا ۝٦ وَأَنَّهُمْ ظَنُّواْ كَمَا ظَنَنتُمْ أَن لَّن يَبْعَثَ
ٱللَّهُ أَحَدٗا ۝٧ وَأَنَّا لَمَسْنَا ٱلسَّمَآءَ فَوَجَدْنَٰهَا مُلِئَتْ حَرَسٗا
شَدِيدٗا وَشُهُبٗا ۝٨ وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مِنْهَا مَقَٰعِدَ لِلسَّمْعِۖ فَمَن
يَسْتَمِعِ ٱلْأٓنَ يَجِدْ لَهُ شِهَابٗا رَّصَدٗا ۝٩ وَأَنَّا لَا نَدْرِيٓ أَشَرٌّ أُرِيدَ
بِمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ أَمْ أَرَادَ بِهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ رَشَدٗا ۝١٠ وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلصَّٰلِحُونَ
وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَۖ كُنَّا طَرَآئِقَ قِدَدٗا ۝١١ وَأَنَّا ظَنَنَّآ أَن لَّن نُّعْجِزَ
ٱللَّهَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَن نُّعْجِزَهُ هَرَبٗا ۝١٢ وَأَنَّا لَمَّا سَمِعْنَا ٱلْهُدَىٰٓ
ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۖ فَمَن يُؤْمِنۢ بِرَبِّهِۦ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخْسٗا وَلَا رَهَقٗا ۝١٣
وَأَنَّا مِنَّا ٱلْمُسْلِمُونَ وَمِنَّا ٱلْقَٰسِطُونَۖ فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
تَحَرَّوْاْ رَشَدٗا ۝١٤ وَأَمَّا ٱلْقَٰسِطُونَ فَكَانُواْ لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبٗا ۝١٥
وَأَلَّوِ ٱسْتَقَٰمُواْ عَلَى ٱلطَّرِيقَةِ لَأَسْقَيْنَٰهُم مَّآءً غَدَقٗا ۝١٦ لِّنَفْتِنَهُمْ
فِيهِۚ وَمَن يُعْرِضْ عَن ذِكْرِ رَبِّهِۦ يَسْلُكْهُ عَذَابٗا صَعَدٗا ۝١٧ وَأَنَّ
ٱلْمَسَٰجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدْعُواْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدٗا ۝١٨ وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ
يَدْعُوهُ كَادُواْ يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدٗا ۝١٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَدْعُواْ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ
بِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗا ۝٢٠ قُلْ إِنِّي لَآ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا رَشَدٗا ۝٢١ قُلْ إِنِّي
لَن يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهِ أَحَدَ وَلَنْ أَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدًا ۝٢٢ إِلَّا بَلَٰغٗا
مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِسَٰلَٰتِهِۦۚ وَمَن يَعْصِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ
خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًا ۝٢٣ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ
مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرٗا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدٗا ۝٢٤ قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِيٓ أَقَرِيبَ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ
أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّيٓ أَمَدًا ۝٢٥ عَٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِۦٓ
أَحَدًا ۝٢٦ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱرْتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٖ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ
يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ رَصَدٗا ۝٢٧ لِّيَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ أَبْلَغُواْ رِسَٰلَٰتِ
رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدَۢا ۝٢٨
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمُزَّمِّلُ ۝١ قُمِ ٱلَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا ۝٢ نِّصْفَهُٓ أَوِ ٱنقُصْ مِنْهُ قَلِيلًا
۝٣ أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَرْتِيلًا ۝٤ إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ قَوْلٗا
ثَقِيلًا ۝٥ إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ ٱلَّيْلِ هِيَ أَشَدُّ وَطْـٔٗا وَأَقْوَمُ قِيلًا ۝٦ إِنَّ لَكَ فِي
ٱلنَّهَارِ سَبْحٗا طَوِيلٗا ۝٧ وَٱذْكُرِ ٱسْمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلٗا ۝٨
رَّبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ فَٱتَّخِذْهُ وَكِيلٗا ۝٩ وَٱصْبِرْ
عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَٱهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرٗا جَمِيلٗا ۝١٠ وَذَرْنِي وَٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
أُوْلِي ٱلنَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِيلًا ۝١١ إِنَّ لَدَيْنَآ أَنكَالٗا وَجَحِيمٗا ۝١٢
وَطَعَامٗا ذَا غُصَّةٖ وَعَذَابًا أَلِيمٗا ۝١٣ يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَٱلْجِبَالُ
وَكَانَتِ ٱلْجِبَالُ كَثِيبٗا مَّهِيلًا ۝١٤ إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولٗا شَٰهِدًا
عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ رَسُولٗا ۝١٥ فَعَصَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ ٱلرَّسُولَ
فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ أَخْذٗا وَبِيلٗا ۝١٦ فَكَيْفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِن كَفَرْتُمْ يَوْمٗا
يَجْعَلُ ٱلْوِلْدَٰنَ شِيبًا ۝١٧ ٱلسَّمَآءُ مُنفَطِرُۢ بِهِۦۚ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَفْعُولًا
۝١٨ إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذْكِرَةَۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلًا ۝١٩
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ثُلُثَيِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَنِصْفَهُ وَثُلُثَهُ وَطَآئِفَةَ
مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَكَۚ وَٱللَّهُ يُقَدِّرُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَۚ عَلِمَ أَن لَّن تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ
عَلَيْكُمْۖ فَٱقْرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ عَلِمَ أَن سَيَكُونُ مِنكُم مَّرْضَىٰ
وَءَاخَرُونَ يَضْرِبُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَبْتَغُونَ مِن فَضْلِ ٱللَّهِ وَءَاخَرُونَ
يُقَٰتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَٱقْرَءُواْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُۚ وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ
ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَقْرِضُواْ ٱللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنٗاۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٖ تَجِدُوهُ
عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ خَيْرٗا وَأَعْظَمَ أَجْرٗاۚ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورَ رَّحِيمُۢ ۝٢٠
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمُدَّثِّرُ ۝١ قُمْ فَأَنذِرْ ۝٢ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ ۝٣ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ ۝٤
وَٱلرُّجْزَ فَٱهْجُرْ ۝٥ وَلَا تَمْنُن تَسْتَكْثِرُ ۝٦ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصْبِرْ ۝٧ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ
فِي ٱلنَّاقُورِ ۝٨ فَذَٰلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ ۝٩ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ غَيْرُ يَسِيرٖ ۝١٠
ذَرْنِي وَمَنْ خَلَقْتُ وَحِيدٗا ۝١١ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مَالٗا مَّمْدُودٗا ۝١٢ وَبَنِينَ
شُهُودٗا ۝١٣ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ تَمْهِيدٗا ۝١٤ ثُمَّ يَطْمَعُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ ۝١٥ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ لِأٓيَٰتِنَا عَنِيدٗا ۝١٦ سَأُرْهِقُهُ صَعُودًا ۝١٧ إِنَّهُ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ ۝١٨
فَقُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ ۝١٩ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيْفَ قَدَّرَ ۝٢٠ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ۝٢١ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ
۝٢٢ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ ۝٢٣ فَقَالَ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ يُؤْثَرُ ۝٢٤ إِنْ هَٰذَآ
إِلَّا قَوْلُ ٱلْبَشَرِ ۝٢٥ سَأُصْلِيهِ سَقَرَ ۝٢٦ وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ ۝٢٧
لَا تُبْقِي وَلَا تَذَرُ ۝٢٨ لَوَّاحَةَ لِّلْبَشَرِ ۝٢٩ عَلَيْهَا تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ ۝٣٠ وَمَا جَعَلْنَآ
أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗۖ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا عِدَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا فِتْنَةٗ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ
لِيَسْتَيْقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَيَزْدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَٰنٗا وَلَا يَرْتَابَ
ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضَ
وَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلٗاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ
وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَمَا هِيَ إِلَّا ذِكْرَىٰ
لِلْبَشَرِ ۝٣١ كَلَّا وَٱلْقَمَرِ ۝٣٢ وَٱلَّيْلِ إِذْ أَدْبَرَ ۝٣٣ وَٱلصُّبْحِ إِذَآ أَسْفَرَ ۝٣٤ إِنَّهَا
لَإِحْدَى ٱلْكُبَرِ ۝٣٥ نَذِيرٗا لِّلْبَشَرِ ۝٣٦ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمْ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوْ يَتَأَخَّرَ
۝٣٧ كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ ۝٣٨ إِلَّآ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْيَمِينِ ۝٣٩ فِي جَنَّٰتٖ
يَتَسَآءَلُونَ ۝٤٠ عَنِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ۝٤١ مَا سَلَكَكُمْ فِي سَقَرَ ۝٤٢ قَالُواْ لَمْ نَكُ
مِنَ ٱلْمُصَلِّينَ ۝٤٣ وَلَمْ نَكُ نُطْعِمُ ٱلْمِسْكِينَ ۝٤٤ وَكُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ
ٱلْخَآئِضِينَ ۝٤٥ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوْمِ ٱلدِّينِ ۝٤٦ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَىٰنَا ٱلْيَقِينُ ۝٤٧
فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمْ شَفَٰعَةُ ٱلشَّٰفِعِينَ ۝٤٨ فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلتَّذْكِرَةِ مُعْرِضِينَ
۝٤٩ كَأَنَّهُمْ حُمُرَ مُّسْتَنفِرَةَ ۝٥٠ فَرَّتْ مِن قَسْوَرَةِۭ ۝٥١ بَلْ يُرِيدُ
كُلُّ ٱمْرِيٕٖ مِّنْهُمْ أَن يُؤْتَىٰ صُحُفٗا مُّنَشَّرَةٗ ۝٥٢ كَلَّاۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ
ٱلْأٓخِرَةَ ۝٥٣ كَلَّآ إِنَّهُ تَذْكِرَةَ ۝٥٤ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۝٥٥ وَمَا يَذْكُرُونَ
إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ هُوَ أَهْلُ ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَأَهْلُ ٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ ۝٥٦
لَآ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ۝١ وَلَآ أُقْسِمُ بِٱلنَّفْسِ ٱللَّوَّامَةِ ۝٢ أَيَحْسَبُ
ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَلَّن نَّجْمَعَ عِظَامَهُ ۝٣ بَلَىٰ قَٰدِرِينَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن نُّسَوِّيَ بَنَانَهُ ۝٤ بَلْ
يُرِيدُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمَامَهُ ۝٥ يَسْـَٔلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ۝٦ فَإِذَا بَرِقَ
ٱلْبَصَرُ ۝٧ وَخَسَفَ ٱلْقَمَرُ ۝٨ وَجُمِعَ ٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ ۝٩ يَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ
يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ ٱلْمَفَرُّ ۝١٠ كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَ ۝١١ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْمُسْتَقَرُّ ۝١٢ يُنَبَّؤُاْ
ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ ۝١٣ بَلِ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِۦ بَصِيرَةَ ۝١٤
وَلَوْ أَلْقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُ ۝١٥ لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِۦ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِۦٓ ۝١٦ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا
جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْءَانَهُ ۝١٧ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَٰهُ فَٱتَّبِعْ قُرْءَانَهُ ۝١٨ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ ۝١٩
كَلَّا بَلْ تُحِبُّونَ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَ ۝٢٠ وَتَذَرُونَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَ ۝٢١ وُجُوهَ يَوْمَئِذٖ نَّاضِرَةٌ
۝٢٢ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةَ ۝٢٣ وَوُجُوهَ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بَاسِرَةَ ۝٢٤ تَظُنُّ أَن يُفْعَلَ بِهَا
فَاقِرَةَ ۝٢٥ كَلَّآ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ ٱلتَّرَاقِيَ ۝٢٦ وَقِيلَ مَنْۜ رَاقٖ ۝٢٧ وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ ٱلْفِرَاقُ
۝٢٨ وَٱلْتَفَّتِ ٱلسَّاقُ بِٱلسَّاقِ ۝٢٩ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْمَسَاقُ ۝٣٠ فَلَا
صَدَّقَ وَلَا صَلَّىٰ ۝٣١ وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ۝٣٢ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهِۦ يَتَمَطَّىٰٓ
۝٣٣ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰ ۝٣٤ ثُمَّ أَوْلَىٰ لَكَ فَأَوْلَىٰٓ ۝٣٥ أَيَحْسَبُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ
أَن يُتْرَكَ سُدًى ۝٣٦ أَلَمْ يَكُ نُطْفَةٗ مِّن مَّنِيّٖ يُمْنَىٰ ۝٣٧ ثُمَّ كَانَ
عَلَقَةٗ فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰ ۝٣٨ فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ ٱلزَّوْجَيْنِ ٱلذَّكَرَ
وَٱلْأُنثَىٰٓ ۝٣٩ أَلَيْسَ ذَٰلِكَ بِقَٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحْـِيَ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ ۝٤٠
هَلْ أَتَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ حِينَ مِّنَ ٱلدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُن شَيْـٔٗا مَّذْكُورًا ۝١ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا
ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ أَمْشَاجٖ نَّبْتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ سَمِيعَۢا بَصِيرًا ۝٢ إِنَّا
هَدَيْنَٰهُ ٱلسَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرٗا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًا ۝٣ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ سَلَٰسِلَاْ
وَأَغْلَٰلٗا وَسَعِيرًا ۝٤ إِنَّ ٱلْأَبْرَارَ يَشْرَبُونَ مِن كَأْسٖ كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا كَافُورًا ۝٥
عَيْنٗا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا عِبَادُ ٱللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَهَا تَفْجِيرٗا ۝٦ يُوفُونَ بِٱلنَّذْرِ وَيَخَافُونَ
يَوْمٗا كَانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيرٗا ۝٧ وَيُطْعِمُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ مِسْكِينٗا
وَيَتِيمٗا وَأَسِيرًا ۝٨ إِنَّمَا نُطْعِمُكُمْ لِوَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ لَا نُرِيدُ مِنكُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَلَا شُكُورًا
۝٩ إِنَّا نَخَافُ مِن رَّبِّنَا يَوْمًا عَبُوسٗا قَمْطَرِيرٗا ۝١٠ فَوَقَىٰهُمُ ٱللَّهُ شَرَّ ذَٰلِكَ
ٱلْيَوْمِ وَلَقَّىٰهُمْ نَضْرَةٗ وَسُرُورٗا ۝١١ وَجَزَىٰهُم بِمَا صَبَرُواْ جَنَّةٗ وَحَرِيرٗا ۝١٢
مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۖ لَا يَرَوْنَ فِيهَا شَمْسٗا وَلَا زَمْهَرِيرٗا ۝١٣
وَدَانِيَةً عَلَيْهِمْ ظِلَٰلُهَا وَذُلِّلَتْ قُطُوفُهَا تَذْلِيلٗا ۝١٤ وَيُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِـَٔانِيَةٖ
مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَأَكْوَابٖ كَانَتْ قَوَارِيرَا ۝١٥ قَوَارِيرَاْ مِن فِضَّةٖ قَدَّرُوهَا تَقْدِيرٗا ۝١٦
وَيُسْقَوْنَ فِيهَا كَأْسٗا كَانَ مِزَاجُهَا زَنجَبِيلًا ۝١٧ عَيْنٗا فِيهَا تُسَمَّىٰ سَلْسَبِيلٗا
۝١٨ وَيَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَٰنَ مُّخَلَّدُونَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ حَسِبْتَهُمْ لُؤْلُؤٗا مَّنثُورٗا
۝١٩ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ ثَمَّ رَأَيْتَ نَعِيمٗا وَمُلْكٗا كَبِيرًا ۝٢٠ عَٰلِيَهُمْ ثِيَابُ سُندُسٍ
خُضْرَ وَإِسْتَبْرَقَۖ وَحُلُّوٓاْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن فِضَّةٖ وَسَقَىٰهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ شَرَابٗا
طَهُورًا ۝٢١ إِنَّ هَٰذَا كَانَ لَكُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَكَانَ سَعْيُكُم مَّشْكُورًا ۝٢٢ إِنَّا
نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَنزِيلٗا ۝٢٣ فَٱصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تُطِعْ
مِنْهُمْ ءَاثِمًا أَوْ كَفُورٗا ۝٢٤ وَٱذْكُرِ ٱسْمَ رَبِّكَ بُكْرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗا ۝٢٥
وَمِنَ ٱلَّيْلِ فَٱسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ لَيْلٗا طَوِيلًا ۝٢٦ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ
يُحِبُّونَ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَ وَيَذَرُونَ وَرَآءَهُمْ يَوْمٗا ثَقِيلٗا ۝٢٧ نَّحْنُ خَلَقْنَٰهُمْ
وَشَدَدْنَآ أَسْرَهُمْۖ وَإِذَا شِئْنَا بَدَّلْنَآ أَمْثَٰلَهُمْ تَبْدِيلًا ۝٢٨ إِنَّ
هَٰذِهِۦ تَذْكِرَةَۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗا ۝٢٩ وَمَا تَشَآءُونَ
إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمٗا ۝٣٠ يُدْخِلُ
مَن يَشَآءُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمَۢا ۝٣١
وَٱلْمُرْسَلَٰتِ عُرْفٗا ۝١ فَٱلْعَٰصِفَٰتِ عَصْفٗا ۝٢ وَٱلنَّٰشِرَٰتِ نَشْرٗا ۝٣
فَٱلْفَٰرِقَٰتِ فَرْقٗا ۝٤ فَٱلْمُلْقِيَٰتِ ذِكْرًا ۝٥ عُذْرًا أَوْ نُذْرًا ۝٦ إِنَّمَا
تُوعَدُونَ لَوَٰقِعَ ۝٧ فَإِذَا ٱلنُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْ ۝٨ وَإِذَا ٱلسَّمَآءُ فُرِجَتْ
۝٩ وَإِذَا ٱلْجِبَالُ نُسِفَتْ ۝١٠ وَإِذَا ٱلرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْ ۝١١ لِأَيِّ يَوْمٍ أُجِّلَتْ
۝١٢ لِيَوْمِ ٱلْفَصْلِ ۝١٣ وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِ ۝١٤ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ
لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝١٥ أَلَمْ نُهْلِكِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝١٦ ثُمَّ نُتْبِعُهُمُ ٱلْأٓخِرِينَ
۝١٧ كَذَٰلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ۝١٨ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝١٩
أَلَمْ نَخْلُقكُّم مِّن مَّآءٖ مَّهِينٖ ۝٢٠ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ فِي قَرَارٖ مَّكِينٍ ۝٢١ إِلَىٰ قَدَرٖ
مَّعْلُومٖ ۝٢٢ فَقَدَرْنَا فَنِعْمَ ٱلْقَٰدِرُونَ ۝٢٣ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٢٤
أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ ٱلْأَرْضَ كِفَاتًا ۝٢٥ أَحْيَآءٗ وَأَمْوَٰتٗا ۝٢٦ وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ
شَٰمِخَٰتٖ وَأَسْقَيْنَٰكُم مَّآءٗ فُرَاتٗا ۝٢٧ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٢٨
ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَ ۝٢٩ ٱنطَلِقُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ ظِلّٖ ذِي ثَلَٰثِ
شُعَبٖ ۝٣٠ لَّا ظَلِيلٖ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنَ ٱللَّهَبِ ۝٣١ إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي بِشَرَرٖ
كَٱلْقَصْرِ ۝٣٢ كَأَنَّهُ جِمَٰلَتَ صُفْرَ ۝٣٣ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٣٤
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ۝٣٥ وَلَا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ ۝٣٦ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ
لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٣٧ هَٰذَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِۖ جَمَعْنَٰكُمْ وَٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝٣٨ فَإِن كَانَ
لَكُمْ كَيْدَ فَكِيدُونِ ۝٣٩ وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٤٠ إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ
فِي ظِلَٰلٖ وَعُيُونٖ ۝٤١ وَفَوَٰكِهَ مِمَّا يَشْتَهُونَ ۝٤٢ كُلُواْ وَٱشْرَبُواْ هَنِيٓـَٔۢا
بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٤٣ إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ۝٤٤ وَيْلَ
يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٤٥ كُلُواْ وَتَمَتَّعُواْ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُم مُّجْرِمُونَ ۝٤٦ وَيْلَ
يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٤٧ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱرْكَعُواْ لَا يَرْكَعُونَ ۝٤٨
وَيْلَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٤٩ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ ۝٥٠
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ
ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕﳖ ﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ
ﳲ ﳳ ﳴ ﳵ ﳶ ﳷ ﳸ ﳹ ﳺ ﳻ ﳼ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
‹ Hizb ٥٧ Hizb ٥٩ ›
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus · corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).